% Text title            : Mudgala Purana Khanda 2 Ekadantacharitam
% File name             : mudgalapurANam2.itx
% Category              : purana, ganesha
% Location              : doc\_purana
% Proofread by          : Yash Khasbage
% Latest update         : September 18-19, 2023 Ganeshachaturthi
% Send corrections to   : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om
%
% This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study 
% and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of 
% any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. 
% Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit.
%
\documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article}
#include=ijag.inc
#endwordvowel=.h
\portraitwide
\parindent=100pt                
\let\usedvng=\Largedvng      % for 1 column     
\pagenumbering{itrans} 
\def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}}
\def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule}
\def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines}
%%
\begin{document}
\engtitle{.. MudgalapurAna Khanda 2 Ekadantacharitam ..}##
\itxtitle{.. mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 2 ekadantacharitam ..}##\endtitles ##
|| mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 2||
|| atha shrImudgalapurANe dvitIyaH khaNDaH prArabhyate ||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 1 pAna 1)
\section{2\.1 brahmasR^iShTiprArambho nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
shaunakAdyA UchuH |
sUta tvayA mahAbhAga kR^itakR^ityA vayaM kR^itAH |
atulaM vakratuNDasya charitraM shrAvitaM mahat || 1||
dhanyo.asi tvaM mahAbuddhe sarvaj~no.asi visheShataH |
paripR^ichChAmahe.atastvAM tadvadasva yathArthataH || 2||
shrutvA shrutvA na nastR^iptirjAyate.amR^itapAnavat |
atastvamekadantasya charitraM vada sAmpratam || 3||
kasmin brahmaNi saMstho.ayamekadanto gajAnanaH |
kati tasyAvatArAshcha kiM karma vada nishchitam || 4||
iti samprArthitaH sUtastAnuvAcha mahAmunIn |
prashrayAvanato bhUtvA bhaktyA teShAM praNoditaH || 5||
sUta uvAcha |
evameva cha dakSheNa paripR^iShTo mahAmuniH |
mudgalastamathovAcha tachChR^iNudhvaM munIshvarAH || 6||
dakSha uvAcha |
purAtanaM mahatpuNyamasti me munisattama |
tena te darshanaM jAtaM sarvaj~nasya na saMshayaH || 7||
vakratuNDacharitraM cha shrutaM tava mukhAmbujAt |
tena vishrAntatA prAptA hR^idaye me visheShataH || 8||
yaj~navidhvaMsashoko.api gato matto.adhunA prabho |
harShayuktaH kR^ito bhaktyA DhuNDhestu munisattama || 9||
ekadantacharitraM me kathayasva visheShataH |
ki~NkarmA kathamutpanna ekadanto gajAnanaH || 10||
kiM vAhanasamAyuktaH kIdR^ishaM brahma tasya vai |
ityAdi sarvamAkhyAnaM vada mAM karuNAnidhe || 11||
sUta uvAcha |
evaM pR^iShTo mahAtejAstamuvAcha prajApatim |
bhaktiM j~nAtvA visheSheNa gaNeshe sarvasiddhide || 12||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha tvayA pR^iShTaM sarvapApapraNAshanam |
ekadantasya mAhAtmyaM bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 13||
dhanyo.asi tvaM mahAbhAga yena te shravaNe ratiH |
gajAnanasya devasya charitre sarvabhAvataH || 14||
atra te varNayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam |
gR^itsamadasya saMvAdaM prahlAdasya mahAtmanaH || 15||
shrutvA mudgalavAkyaM tad dakSho hR^iShTamanA mune |
uvAcha taM maharShiM sa prashrayAvanataH svayam || 16||
dakSha uvAcha |
brahmaNaH sR^iShTimArabhya sR^iShTimArgaM vada prabho |
yathA tribhuvanaM sR^iShTaM brahmaNA vishvayoninA || 17||
tatra prahlAdamAhAtmyaM svayamevAgamiShyati |
gR^itsamadasya saMvAdaM yathAvadvarNaya prabho || 18||
sUta uvAcha |
dakShasya vachanaM shrutvA mudgalastamuvAcha ha |
sR^iShTimArgaM purAvR^ittaM shApamohitamAdarAt || 19||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha mahAbuddhe brahmA lokapitAmahaH |
sasarja vividhaM vishvaM tathA te kathayAmyaham || 20||
gaNeshavaradAnena brahmA sraShTuM mano dadhe |
yogamAyAM samAsthAya viveshA.asau janArdanam || 21||
nilIya tasminnabdAnte nAbhipadmAdviniHsR^itaH |
varadAnena viShNoshcha putratvamagamadvidhiH || 22||
tatra padme samAsIno dhyAyan herambamantare |
tatastasya vidherdehAjjalaM vai niHsR^itaM bahu || 23||
pashyatastasya sarvatra jalaM vyAptaM disho dasha |
tasmin jale nimagno.abhUd babhrAma bhrAntamAnasaH || 24||
sasmAra gaNanAthaM taM vibho pAhi bhayAnakAt |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 1 pAna 2)
majjantaM mAM jalAt DhuNDhe vakratuNDa namo.astu te || 25||
smR^itimAtreNa tatrAsau dadarsha vaTamuttamam |
tatra patre gaNeshAnaM suptaM dR^iShTvA praharShitaH || 26||
trinetraM cha chaturbAhuM shuNDAdaNDavirAjitam |
mahodaraM sheShanAbhiM bhAlachandraM kirITinam || 27||
sarvAvayavasampUrNaM nAnAbhUShaNabhUShitam |
vastraiH sa~nChAditaM bAlama~NguShThaparimANakam || 28||
etAdR^ishaM gaNeshAnaM dR^iShTvA vismitamAnasaH |
mahAjale vaTo yo.ayamavashiShTaH kathaM jale || 29||
vaTasya sannidhAne sa yayau brahmA prajApate |
siShecha gaNanAthashcha jalaM brahmaNi shuNDayA || 30||
tena hR^iShTaH svayaM brahmA tuShTAva sa gajAnanam |
baddhA~njalipuTo bhUtvA bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 31||
brahmovAcha |
namaste gaNanAthAya pralayAmbuvihAriNe |
vaTapatrashayAyaiva herambAya namo namaH || 32||
chaturbhujadharAyaiva nAbhisheShAya te namaH |
gajavaktrAya sarvesha lambodara namostu te || 33||
ekadantAya vai tubhyaM nAnAshobhAsamanvita |
a~NguShThaparvamAtraM cha svarUpaM dadhate namaH || 34||
siddhibuddhiyutAyaiva bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha |
anantavibhavAyaiva gaNeshAya namo namaH || 35||
nirguNAya guNAdhAra saguNAya namo namaH |
ekAnekAdibhedaishcha lIlAkAra namo.astu te || 36||
anAdibAlarUpAya sR^iShTisthityantakAriNe |
mAyAvine mahAmohadAtre tubhyaM namo namaH || 37||
nivAraya mahAvighnaM sR^iShTikarturgajAnana |
jalaM prAptaM mahAghoraM tatrA.ahaM majjito balAt || 38||
sharaNaM tvAM prapanno.asmi rakSha mAM bhaktavatsala |
tava devesha dAso.ahaM kR^ipAM kuru dayAnidhe || 39||
brahmA stutvA punashchitraM tasya tuNDe dadarsha ha |
vishvaM charAcharaM pUrNaM saMsthitaM seshvaraM kila || 40||
tato nAnAsamIreNa nIto brahmA mahodare |
tatra vishvaM dadarshA.asau nAnAshcharyamayaM punaH || 41||
evaM nAnANDasaMyuktamudaraM vIkShya cha prabhoH |
romadvAreNa brahmA.asau bahiryAto yathA purA || 42||
dadarsha taM gaNeshAnaM bAlarUpaM suvismitaH |
tamuvAcha tato devo brahmANaM bhaktamuttamam || 43||
shrIgaNesha uvAcha |
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM mama prItikaraM bhavet |
sarvArthasAdhakaM chaiva bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 44||
yaH paThechChR^iNuyAdvA.api sa me mAnyo bhaviShyati |
yaM yaM chintayate bhAvaM taM taM dAsyAmi nishchitam || 45||
nAbheH kalamato viShNoniHsR^ito varadAnataH |
tatrA.a.adau me smR^itiM pUjAM vismR^itastvaM pitAmaha || 46||
tena tvaM vighnasaMyuktaH punarjAto na saMshayaH |
adhunA me smR^itiM kR^itvA dR^iShTvA mAM vighnavarjitaH || 47||
ataH paraM vidhe ki~nchittvayA kAryaM mahAmate |
matsmR^itiM namanaM kR^itvA kuru tvaM siddhimeShyasi || 48||
yathA dR^iShTaM madIye.adya jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam |
udare tAdR^ishaM vishvaM sR^ija tvaM me.adhunAj~nayA || 49||
ityuktvAntardadhe sadyo gaNesho bAlarUpadhR^ik |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 2 pAna 3)
brahmA padme samAsIno yathApUrvaM babhUva ha || 50||
tato gaNeshamantraM cha jajApa kamalAsanaH |
pUjayitvA yathAnyAyaM dhyAnasaMstho babhUva ha || 51||
tasya hR^iddeshamadhye.asau prakaTo.abhUdgajAnanaH |
taM nanAma svayaM brahmA pUjAM chakre sa mAnasIm || 52||
dakShiNAvasare tatra siddhirbuddhirubhe pare |
Agate hR^idi madhye cha te dadau vighnahAriNe || 53||
yathAshAstravidhAnena tasya pUjAM pragR^ihya saH |
antardhAnaM yayau sadyo gaNeshaH sarvanAyakaH || 54||
antarhite gaNeshAne hR^idisthe brahmarUpiNi |
taM praNamya svayaM brahmA sR^iShTiM kartuM mano dadhe || 55||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite brahmasR^iShTiprArambho nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.1
\section{2\.2 nAradashApanivartanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
gaNeshaM manasA dhyAtvA sR^iShTiM kartuM mano dadhe |
Adau tasya vidherdehAdavidyA sA viniHmR^itA || 1||
sA pa~nchadhA tato bhinnA svayaM jAtA prajApate |
tAM dR^iShTvA vismito brahmA manasA duHkhito.abhavat || 2||
avidyAbhrAntirUpA.atra hyanantavibhavAtmikA |
raktA kR^iShNA tathA shvetA nAnAshcharyamayI babhau || 3||
trividhAnAM prasUtishcha jagattrayavimohinI |
tayA vimohitaM vishvaM bhrAntiyuktaM babhUva ha || 4||
tamo moho mahAmohaH shR^iNu dakSha mahAdbhutam |
tAmisrashchAndhatAmisraH pa~nchadhA jagati sthitA || 5||
tamo.aj~nAnasvarUpaM yattena sa~nChAditaM jagat |
dehasvArthasamAyuktaM babhUva bhrAntamAnasam || 6||
mohaH sa kAmanAyuktaM karma nAnA vinirmame |
tena vishvaM sharIrasya kurute karmabhogadam || 7||
mahAmohena saMsR^iShTaM vikarma vividhaM prabho |
tena dehasya bhogArthaM pApAni kurute naraH || 8||
tAmisreNa phalaM sR^iShTaM rogadAridryakAdikam |
tenA.a.adhivyAdhisaMyuktamabhUdvishvaM prapIDitam || 9||
andhatAmisrato dakSha narako yAtanAtmakaH |
tena svakarmadoSheNa yAtanAM bubhuje jagat || 10||
eShA.avidyAgaNeshAnaM smR^itvA svArthaparA.abhavat |
tato brahmA vinindyainAM punaH sraShTuM mano dadhe || 11||
tatastasya sharIrAttu chatuHputrAH prajaj~nire |
sanakashcha mahAyogI tathAnyashcha sanandanaH || 12||
sanAtano.api cha sanatkumArashcha chaturthakaH |
teShAM mAtR^isvarUpeNa vidyA j~nAnAtmikA babhau || 13||
bodharUpAM nirAkArAM sAkShAdAtmamayIM parAm |
tAM dR^iShTvA harShayukto.abhUdbrahmA sarvapitAmahaH || 14||
sahajasya dharastatra sanakaH sambabhau sutaH |
samayogadharo dakSha pratApI cha sa nandanaH || 15||
j~nAnayogamayo yogI sanAtana iti smR^itaH |
karmayogasvarUpaH sanatkumAraH sa Ababhau || 16||
tAn dR^iShTvA harShasaMyukta uvAcha jagadIshvaraH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 3 pAna 4)
smR^itvA.asR^ijata saMsR^iShTiM gaNeshaM taiH kR^itaM tathA || 17||
nAnAvidhaM yogamArgaM sasR^ijuste mahaujasaH |
taM dR^iShTvA nAbhyanandatsa brahmA provAcha tAn punaH || 18||
alaM yogamayIM sR^iShTiM mA kurudhvaM mahaujasaH |
tatheti te mahAbhAgA UchustaM saMsthitA babhuH || 19||
brahmA j~nAnamayIM sR^iShTiM tato dR^iShTvA chukopa ha |
koShAttasya lalATAdvai shambhuH putro babhUva ha || 20||
tuShTAva tejasA dIptaM pa~nchavaktradharaM prabhum |
trinetraM dashabAhuM taM chandrarekhAvibhUShitam || 21||
ardhanArInaraM prAj~naM trishUlAdisuchihnitam |
jaTAdharaM mahAkAyaM vyAghrebhAjinadhArakam || 22||
sahasA jAtamAtreNa ruditaM sha~NkareNa cha |
taM brahmA sAntvayAmAsa kiM rodiShi vR^iShadhvaja || 23||
brahmANamavadadbAlaH sthAnaM dehi pitaH prabho |
mahyaM nAmAni sarvesha kAryaM kathaya vistarAt || 24||
taM pratyuvAcha dhAtA sa rodanAdrudrasa.nj~nitaH |
shivaH sarvasukhAdhArastvaM jAto.asi maheshvara || 25||
varadAnaprabhAveNAdhunA sarveshvaraH prabho |
sAkShAchCha~NkaraveSheNa putratAM me samAgataH || 26||
pR^ithvI jalaM tathA tejo vAyurAkAshameva cha |
chandrAH sUryo dIkShito.aShTau tava sthAnAni sha~Nkara || 27||
aShTamUrtidharaH sharvaH sarvebhyaH phaladAyakaH |
tava nAmAni devesha ekAdasha bhavantu vai || 28||
kuru sR^iShTiM mahAdeva dhyAtvA devaM gajAnanam |
tatheti sR^iShTimArebhe dhyAtvA gaNapatiM shivaH || 29||
rudrAnnAnAvidhAn shambhuH sasarja bahutejasaH |
anantAnvividhAkArAnamR^itAtmapradhArakAn || 30||
tAn dR^iShTvA brahmadevo.api mA kuruShva jagatpate |
janmamR^ityuyutAn shambho sR^ijasva vividhAMstathA || 31||
tataH shivo vidhAtAramuvAcha na sR^ijAmyaham |
janmamR^ityuyutAn devetyuktvA tUShNIM babhUva ha || 32||
tena sthANuriti proktaM nAma tasya mahAtmanaH |
UrdhvaretAH svayaM shambhuH sthito gaNapatiM bhajan || 33||
tato brahmA mukhebhyo vai vedAn shAstrasamanvitAn |
purANAni sasarjA.asau tAnuvAcha kR^itA~njalIn || 34||
sR^ijadhvaM vividhAM sR^iShTiM tatheti gaNapaM tadA |
tapasA toShayAmAsuH sasR^ijustadvaraiH prajAH || 35||
karmANi vividhAnIha sasR^ijuH paramAdarAt |
tAni dR^iShTvA vidhAtA.asau harShayukto babhUva ha || 36||
tato yaj~naM samArebhe brahmA viShNumachintayat |
putrArthaM taM mahAbhAgaM so.api tatputratAM gataH || 37||
yaj~nAchchaturbhujo devo yaj~narUpo janArdanaH |
samudbhUtaH svayaM viShNustamuvAcha kR^itA~njaliH || 38||
Aj~nAM dehi pitarmAM tvaM tatastaM vidhirabravIt |
sR^iShTiM kuru gaNesha tvaM tathA smR^itvA chakAra saH || 39||
yaj~nAn karmasamudbhUtAna sasarja vividhAn hariH |
nAnAphalapradAna pUrNAn kalpavR^ikShAniva prabhuH || 40||
tAn dR^iShTvA harShito brahmA tataH sa sasR^ije punaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 2 pAna 5)
tasya dehAtsamutpannAH putrA dasha mahaujasaH || 41||
marIchirbhR^iguratrishcha pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH |
dakSha tvama~NgirAshchaiva vasiShTho nAradaH prabho || 42||
tAnuvAcha svayaM brahmA sR^ijadhvaM vividhAH prajAH |
omityuktvA yayuH sarve tapase vanamuttamam || 43||
tato nArada AdyantamuvAcha pitaraM muniH |
nAhaM sR^ijAmi devesha bhajAmi gaNanAyakam || 44||
mAyAmayaM sarvamidaM mithyAbhUtaM bhramAtmakam |
shrAmyejj~nAtA tadarthaM yo mUrkhavannAtra saMshayaH || 45||
tatastaM punarapyAha sR^ija tvaM vividhAH prajAH |
antye vayasi deveshaM gaNeshaM bhaja putraka || 46||
sa Uche tvaM bodhayasi kimarthaM mAM prajApate |
mithyAbhUtArthamAdau kaH sR^ijati bhrAntisaMyutaH || 47||
tatastaM shaptavAn brahmA pata tvaM shUdrayonitaH |
gandharvashcha tathA bhAvI nAnAstrIbhogakArakaH || 48||
tatastaM nAradastAtaM shashApa krodhasaMyutaH |
apUjyo bhavitA.asi tvaM vR^ithA shapasi mAM yataH || 49||
tato nArada evA.asau gatvA tapasi saMsthitaH |
gaNeshaM toShayAmAsa mantreNaikAkShareNa cha || 50||
divyavarShashate pUrNe taM yayau gaNapaH svayam |
varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga dAsyAmi manasIpsitam || 51||
tatastaM stutavAn devaM gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam |
avR^iNochcha varaM cheti shApaM me vinivartaya || 52||
tatastaM gaNarAjaH sa UchivAn bhaktavatsalaH |
pitR^ishApaM kathaM mithyA karomi vada sAmpratam || 53||
mayA varastathA datto brahmaNe tena satyavAk |
ataH shR^iNu mahAbhAga vachanaM me sadA hitam || 54||
gandharvo bhavitAsi tvaM tatra j~nAnaM vadAmi te |
sadA strIbhiH samAyuktaM tvAM mAyA na prabAdhate || 55||
punastvaM shUdrayonau cha bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH |
tatra sa.nnyAsibhiH sa~Ngo bhaviShyati yadA.anagha || 56||
tebhyo j~nAnaM samAsAdya gamiShyasi vaneShu cha |
tatra vaiShNavamArgeShu tvaM saMsakto bhaviShyasi || 57||
taddehapatanAt bhAvI punastvaM brahmaNaH sutaH |
nArado nA.atra sandehastatra shambhuM bhajiShyasi || 58||
nArAyaNamukhAttatra mAM j~nAtvA matpriyo mune |
bhaviShyasi cha yogendro gANapatyo na saMshayaH || 59||
ityuktvA gaNanAthastaM tatraivAntaradhIyata |
nAradastaM namaskR^itya shApaM bhuktvA divaM gataH || 60||
punaH sa nArado jAtaH shivabhaktiparAyaNaH |
nArAyaNena sa.nj~napto gANapatyo babhUva ha || 61||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite nAradashApanivartanaM nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 2\.2
\section{2\.3 nAradabhaktivarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
dakSha uvAcha |
kathaM nArAyaNenA.asau bodhito munisattamaH |
tanme kathaya yogIndra na tR^ipyAmi kathAmR^itAt || 1||
mudgala uvAcha |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 3 pAna 6)
ekadA nArado dakSha paryaTa~nCha~NkaraM gataH |
tatra sampUjayantaM taM gaNeshaM sa dadarsha ha || 2||
mUrtiM chintAmaNeH sAkShAt sthApitAM ratnanirmitAm |
shuNDAdaNDamukhIM chaiva sha~NkarastAmapUjayat || 3||
taM dR^iShTvA niyame saMsthaM vismito nArado muniH |
prayayau taM namaskR^itya vikuNThe viShNumAdarAt || 4||
taM praNamya mahAtejA nArado vinayAnvitaH |
uvAcha bhaktisaMyukto nArAyaNa namo.astu te || 5||
tvaM sAkShAjjagatAmIsho nuda me saMshayaM prabho |
kailAsamagamaM draShTumahaM sha~NkaramutsukaH || 6||
tatra so.api gaNeshasya mUrtiM kR^itvA janArdana |
apUjayanmahAbhaktyA romA~nchitasharIravAn || 7||
ashrupravAhasaMyuktaM premNA chaiva pariplutam |
dhyAnasthaM sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA maunavAnabhavaM prabho || 8||
taM praNamya mahAviShNo tvadantikamupAgataH |
tvaM chApi gaNarAjasya vadase nAmamantrakam || 9||
sha~NkarAnna paraM ki~nchidavyaktaM brahma kathyate |
shivo vikArahInashcha sarvasiddhiprado mataH || 10||
tvaM tadIyA mahAshaktiH prabho nArAyaNAhvayA |
sadAnandasvarUpashcha sarvAtmA chaiva kathyate || 11||
ko.asau gaNeshvaro nAma tvaM kathaM smarasi prabho |
vishvanAthaH kathaM shambhustaM pUjayati nityashaH || 12||
enaM me saMshayaM deva chChettumarhasi keshava |
sarvaj~nastvaM ramAnAtha shAdhi mAM shiShyamAgatam || 13||
mudgala uvAcha |
nAradasya vachaH shrutvA prahR^iShTaH keshavo.abravIt |
taM gaNeshasya sambhakteH pAtraM dR^iShTvA yathArthataH || 14||
nArAyaNa uvAcha |
shR^iNu nArada me vAkyaM saMshayaM kuru mA mune |
yogashAntisvarUpo.ayaM gaNesho nAtra saMshayaH || 15||
siddhibuddhipatiH sAkShAt svAnandAkhye pure sthitaH |
tasya bhaktiprabhAveNa vayaM vai sarvasiddhidAH || 16||
vinAyakaH sa eko vai vayaM nAyakasaMyutAH |
bhajAmo bhaktiyuktAstaM yogashAntyarthamAdarAt || 17||
ekadA.ahaM gatastatra kailAse sha~NkarAlaye |
gaNeshaM pUjayantaM taM shivaM dR^iShTvA suvismitaH || 18||
tasya nityavidhiM pUrNaM jAtaM dR^iShTvA tamabravam |
tvaM sAkShAnnirvikArashcha mohahInaH sadAshiva || 19||
avyaktaM brahma yatproktaM brahmAdhipatisa.nj~nitam |
tvameva vedavAdeShu kathaM vadasi vighnapam || 20||
ko.asau gaNeshvaro nAma tadvadasva mama prabho |
sarvaj~nastvaM sadA shambhuH shiShyaM te tArayasva mAm || 21||
shiva uvAcha |
shR^iNu viShNo rahasyaM me shAntidaM yogasevayA |
yogapUrNaM gaNeshAkhyaM brahmabhUyapadapradam || 22||
pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittiryA sA buddhiH kathyate budhaiH |
pa~nchabhedatayA sarvaM bhunakti prakR^itiH parA || 23||
tatra mohapradA siddhirnAnAbhrAntiprakAshikA |
sidhyarthaM pa~nchadhA chittaM yatnayuktaM babhUva ha || 24||
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM siddhiH sarvatra kathyate |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 3 pAna 7)
brahmabhUyakarI sAkShAjjAnIhi puruShottama || 25||
brahmaNi brahmabhUto yastasya kiM bhrAntiruchyate |
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM brahmabhUtasya vA vibho || 26||
tasya pa~nchavidhaM chittaM nAsti jAnIhi nishchitam |
tadA yogI samAkhyAto gaNeshAbhedatAM gataH || 27||
sampraj~nAtasamAdhistho gakAraH kathyate budhaiH |
asampraj~nAtarUpo vai NakAro vedavAdibhiH || 28||
tayoH svAmI gaNesho.ayaM shAntiyogamayaH sadA |
netirUpo.ahamavyaktastvaM samAtmaka uchyase || 29||
yatra kutra pradR^iShTA vai vayaM sarve bhavAtmakAH |
bhavapratyayayogastho gaNeshaH pa~nchadhA.abhavat || 30||
sa tu mAyAmayaH prokto vedeShu khalu keshava |
mAyAhIno gaNeshAna upAyapratyayAtmakaH || 31||
sAkShAdgaNesharUpe cha mAyAyuktaviyuktatA |
nAsti tasmAtsa vai shAntyA labhyate nAnyathA kvachit || 32||
gaNesho.ahaM sadA brahma brahmaNAM patira~njasA |
yogo.ayaM gANapatyAkhyaH kathitaste mayA prabho || 33||
anena vidhinA j~nAnaM gANeshAkhyaM bhaviShyati |
tyaktvA pa~nchavidhaM chittaM bhava chintAmaNiH prabho || 34||
evamuktvA mahAdevo virarAma cha nArada |
mayA te kathitaM j~nAnaM gANeshAkhyaM mahAmune || 35||
asmAkaM padadAtA sa brahmabhUyapradastathA |
gaNeshaH kuladevashcha tasmAttaM prabhajAmahe || 36||
mudgala uvAcha |
taM viShNuM praNipatyA.atha nAradaH prayayau muniH |
tapovanaM samAsAdya yogAbhyAsarato.abhavat || 37||
gaNeshaM manasA dhyAyannajapan mantramuttamam |
dashavarSheH prasanno.abhUdgaNeshastaM yayau munim || 38||
taM dR^iShTvA vismito.atyantaM nAradaH praNanAma cha |
kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA tuShTAva gaNapaM muniH || 39||
nArada uvAcha |
namAmi gaNanAthaM taM sarvavighnavinAshinam |
vedAntAgocharaM tajj~nairgamyaM brahmaiva saMsthitam || 40||
manovANIvihInaM no manovANImayaM na cha |
brahmeshAnaM kathaM staumi siddhibuddhipatiM param || 41||
tvaddarshanena heramba kR^itakR^ityo.ahama~njasA |
ityuktvA pUjayAmAsa bhaktibhAvasamanvitaH || 42||
pUjayitvA gaNeshAnaM punastuShTAva nAradaH |
romA~nchitasharIro.asau bhAvayukto mahAmuniH || 43||
namo namo gaNeshAya vighnarAjAya te namaH |
bhaktAnAM vighnahantre chAbhaktAnAM vighnakAriNe || 44||
ameyamAyayA chaiva saMyuktAya namo namaH |
yogarUpAya vai tubhyaM yogibhyo mohadAya te || 45||
vinAyakAya sarvesha namashchintAmaNe namaH |
anantamahimAdhAra namaste chandramaulaye || 46||
ekadantAya devAya mAyibhyo mohadAya te |
namo namaH pareshAya parAtparatamAya te || 47||
nirguNAya namastubhyaM guNAkArAya sAkShiNe |
mahAkhuvAhanAyaiva mUShakadhvajadhAriNe || 48||
anAdaye namastubhyaM jyeShTharAjAya DhuNDhaye |
hartre kartre sadA pAtre nAnAbhedamayAya cha || 49||
tvaddarshanasudhApAnAddhataM me bhrAntijaM mahat |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 4 pAna 8)
maraNaM bhinnabhAvAkhyaM gaNesho.ahaM kR^itastvayA || 50||
na bhinnaM paripashyAmi tvadR^ite gaNanAyaka |
shAntidaM yogamAsAdya prasAdAtte na saMshayaH || 51||
bhaktiM dehi gaNAdhIsha parAM tvatpAdapadmayoH |
kuru mAM gANapatyaM tvaM premayuktaM cha te padi || 52||
ityuktvA virarAmAtha taM punargaNapo.avadat |
madIyA bhaktiratyantaM bhaviShyati sadA.achalA || 53||
na yogAchchalanaM kvApi bhaviShyati mahAmune |
sadA yogIndrapUjyastvaM sarvamAnyo bhaviShyasi || 54||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM shAntiyogapradaM bhavet |
paThate shR^iNvate chaiva bhuktimuktipradAyakam || 55||
ityuktvA tasya hR^idaye yayau lIno gajAnanaH |
sadA hR^idi gaNeshAnaM pashyati sma muniH svayam || 56||
ityAkhyAnaM nAradIyaM kathitaM te prajApate |
shR^iNuyAdyaH paThedvA yaH so.api sadgatimApnuyAt || 57||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIya khaNDe ekadantacharite nAradabhaktivarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 2\.3
\section{2\.4 madhukaiTabhavadho nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
tato brahmA sasarjA.asau mukhato brAhmaNAn svayam |
bAhubhyaH kShatriyAn sarvAnUrubhyo vaishyakAMstathA || 1||
padbhyaH shUdrAn mahAdevaH sasarja guNapreritaH |
sa.nnyAsaM shirasastadvadvAnaprasthAshramaM hR^idaH || 2||
nAbhyAshcha brahmacharyaM sa ja~NghAbhyAM gR^ihitAM tathA |
varNAshramAn sa vai dR^iShTvA harShito.abhUt pitAmahaH || 3||
tato dharmaM svayaM brahmA sasarjoraHpradeshataH |
pR^iShThato.adharmarUpaM cha suradaityapravartakau || 4||
tato devAMshcha gandharvAnapsaroyakShakAdikAn |
asurAn yAtudhAnAMshcha sasarja nijadehataH || 5||
sarpAn pakShigaNAMshchaiva pashumAnavakAdikAn |
kriyAyuktAn sasArjA.asau svadehaM pradadau tataH || 6||
te sarve brahmaNo dehAtsamutpannA mahaujasaH |
vyavahArayutA dakSha vavR^idhurna tathApi te || 7||
teShAM svargapramANaM cha shR^iNu mukhyaM prajApate |
sa~NkShepeNa pravakShyAmi prAkR^itaM vai kR^itaM param || 8||
prathamo mahataH sargo brahmaNaH sa tu kathyate |
tanmAtrANAM dvitIyastu bhUtasargaH prakIrtitaH || 9||
vaikArikastR^itIyastu sarga aindriyakaH smR^itaH |
ityete prAkR^itAH sargAH sambhUtA buddhipUrvakAH || 10||
mukhyasargashchaturthastu mukhyA vai sthAvarAH smR^itAH |
tiryaksrotastu yaH proktastiryakyoniH sa pa~nchamaH || 11||
tathordhvasrotasAM ShaShTho devasargastu sa smR^itaH |
tato.arvAksrotasAM sargaH saptamaH sa tu mAnavaH || 12||
aShTamo bhautikaH sargo bhUtAdInAM prakIrtitaH |
navamashchaiva kaumAro j~nAtavyo vibudhaistathA || 13||
vikR^itAH ShaT samAkhyAtA prAkR^itAshcha trayo matAH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 4 pAna 9)
navasargAH pravij~neyAH prAkR^itA vaikR^itA ime || 14||
prAkR^itA ye trayaH sargA buddhipUrvAH prakIrtitAH |
buddhipUrvaM pravartante tattvAdyaiH sarvajantavaH || 15||
evaM sR^iShTvA svayaM brahmA prajA nAnAvidhAH prabho |
vavR^idhurna prajAstasya tena sanduHkhito.abhavat || 16||
tatastasya sharIrAdvai dAmpatyaM niHsR^itaM param |
vAmA~NgAtmakR^itI ramyA shatarUpA cha sA smR^itA || 17||
dakShiNA~NgAttu sambhUtaH puruShaH sa manuH smR^itaH |
svAyambhuvo mahAbhAga AdyaH kShatriyadharmavit || 18||
baddhA~njalipuTau chobhau vacho bahmANamUchatuH |
Aj~nAM kuru mahAbhAga kiM kuryAva prajApate || 19||
tato brahmA svayaM jAtau tau jagAda praharShitaH |
atulAM sR^ijataM sR^iShTiM maithunIM tapaso balAt || 20||
tatastau taM praNamyAdau jagmaturvanamuttamam |
pratepAte tapo ghoraM vichintya gaNapaM hR^idi || 21||
tato vidhAtR^ichChAyAyAH kardamo munisattamaH |
sanutpannashcha taM dR^iShTvA brahmovAcha sR^ija prajAH || 22||
sa munirvanamAgatya tatApa paramaM tapaH |
viShNuM dhyAtvA prajAkAmaH shuklarUpaM yathAvidhi || 23||
etasminnantare jAtau viShNukarNamalodbhavau |
madhukaiTabhanAmAnau daityau paramadAruNau || 24||
tAbhyAM svabhujavIryeNa jitaM tribhuvanaM tadA |
devAH sarve bhayodvignAH palAyanta dishAsu cha || 25||
brahmANaM bhakShituM yAtau tena nidrA stutA tadA |
nidrayA viShNuravyakto muktaH sannutthito babhau || 26||
tena yuddhaM mahAghoraM kR^itaM tAbhyAM bhayAnakam |
mallayuddhena tau jetuM na shashAka janArdanaH || 27||
pa~nchavarShasahasrANi yuyudhe hariravyayaH |
tato hariM mamR^idaturmahAdaityau balAnvitau || 28||
tato viShNuH svamAtmAnamataMrdhAya palAyata |
sharaNaM sha~NkaraM chaiva yayau bhAvasamanvitaH || 29||
praNipatya maheshAnaM jagAda bhayasa~NkulaH |
vR^ittAntaM yuddhasambhUtaM jayopAyaM vadasva me || 30||
tena sa~NkathitaM tasmai gaNesho vismR^itastvayA |
tamArAdhaya yatnena tataH siddhimavApsyasi || 31||
ShaDakSharaM mahAmantraM gaNeshAya dadau shivaH |
sa yayau tapase deshe daNDakAraNyasa.nj~nake || 32||
tatra padmAsanaM kR^itvA dhyAtvA devaM gajAnanam |
ShaDakSharavidhAnena tatApa paramaM tapaH || 33||
sahasravarShaparyantaM tapastaptaM sudAruNam |
tadA taM varadAnAya viShNuM gaNapatiryayau || 34||
taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmAtha pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH |
mahAviShNuH prasannAtmA praNanAma gajAnanam || 35||
baddhA~njalipuTo bhUtvA taM tuShTAva gaNeshvaram |
nAnAbhAvasamAyuktaM varadaM bhaktavatsalam || 36||
shrImahAviShNuruvAcha |
namo gaNapate tubhyaM vighnarAjAya te namaH |
namaH kR^ipAnidhe DhuNDhe bhaktasaMrakShakAya te || 37||
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM namaste vighnahAriNe |
abhaktebhyaH sadA vighnadAtre herambarUpiNe || 38||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 5 pAna 10)
nirguNAya guNAnAM vai chAlakAya namo namaH |
namaH prapa~ncharUpAya prapa~ncharahitAya te || 39||
brahmabhyo brahmadAtre cha brahmaNe brahmarUpiNe |
naraku~njararUpAya nAnAmAyAmayAya te || 40||
kAraNAnAM cha devesha kAraNAya namo namaH |
jyeShTharAjAya vai tubhyaM kAraNai rahitAya cha || 41||
yoginAM hR^idi saMsthAya yogibhyo yogadAyine |
yogarUpadharAyaiva gaNeshAya namo namaH || 42||
mAyAshrayAya mAyAyA AdhArAya namo namaH |
mAyibhyo mAyayA tvaM vai mohadAtA namo namaH || 43||
tvAM stotuM kaH samarthaH syAdyogAkAreNa vartase |
yatra vedA vikuNThAshcha shAstraiH sarvaiH sahA~NgakaiH || 44||
manovANIvihInastvaM na hi deva kR^ipAkara |
manovANImayo naiva kathaM tvAM staumi vighnapam || 45||
tathApi buddhidAtA tvaM tvatprasAdena saMstutaH |
dhanyo.ahaM devadevesha tava darshanato.adhunA || 46||
sAkShAd dR^iShTvA gaNeshaM tvAM tenAhaM brahmarUpakaH |
jAto nAstyatra sandeho yogIndro yogadAyakaH || 47||
ityuktvA taM praNamyA.asau tvanR^ityad bhaktibhAvitaH |
romA~nchitasharIrashcha harShAshrubhirapiplutaH || 48||
tamuvAcha gaNAdhIsho varaM vR^iNu janArdana |
tapasA bhaktibhAvena tuShTo dAsyAmi vA~nChitam || 49||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam |
bhaviShyati nR^iNAM viShNo paThatAM shR^iNvatAM sadA || 50||
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM sAdhakaM prabhaviShyati |
IpsitArthapradaM sadyaH prasAdAnme cha keshava || 51||
mudgala uvAcha |
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA viShNurharShasamanvitaH |
jagAda taM praNamyAdau vA~nChitaM saMvR^iNe tviti || 52||
viShNuruvAcha |
yadi prasannatAM yAtastadA bhaktiM sudurlabhAm |
tava pAdayuge dehi dR^iDhAmavyabhichAriNIm || 53||
anyaddehi gaNAdhIsha j~nAnaM me hyatulaM tathA |
kIrtiM sarvatra me dehi sAmarthyaM vividhaM tathA || 54||
madhukaiTabhanAshArthamupAyaM vada sAmpratam |
anyadaityAbhihanane sAmarthyaM dehi vighnapa || 55||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA tatheti gaNapo.abravIt |
yuddhAya gachCha devesha daityau jeShyasi tau balAt || 56||
tayormaraNamatyanta suguptaM brahmaNA kR^itam |
samaye varadAnasya tapasA toShitena cha || 57||
svamukhena yadA mR^ityuM daityau tau kathayiShyataH |
tadA tena prakAreNa jahi daityau mahAbalau || 58||
ahaM mAyAM samAshritya tayostava hR^idi prabhuH |
vAsaM kR^itvA tavAdhInau kariShyAmi na saMshayaH || 59||
madIyasmaraNaM chitte kariShyati yadA bhavAn |
jayopAyaM tadA viShNo j~nAsyase daityanAshakam || 60||
evamuktvAntardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH |
viShNustatra mahAmUrtiM sthApayAmAsa sudvijaiH || 61||
pUjayAmAsa tAM mUrtimupachAraiH supuShkalaiH |
siddhikShetraM suvikhyAtaM tadAdeH prababhUva ha || 62||
anuShThAne kR^ite tatra nAnAmiddhikaraM param |
kShetraM babhUva vikhyAtaM gANeshaM siddhasevitam || 63||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 5 pAna 11)
tatra viShNuH sadA vAsaM chakre vai bhaktisaMyutaH |
sadAraH parivAreNApUjayannityamAdarAt || 64||
taM praNamya gaNAdhIshaM yayau yuddhAya satvaraH |
gaNeshaM manasA dhyAtvA tau chichCheda mahAbalau || 65||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite madhukaiTabhavadho nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 2\.4
\section{2\.5 svAyambhuvavarapradAnaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
navabrahmasutAH proktAstepuste paramaM tapaH |
divyavarShasahasraM cha gaNeshaM hR^idyachintayan || 1||
ekAkSharavidhAnena pUjayantashcha nityashaH |
vAyumAtrAshinaH sarve toShayAmAsurAdarAt || 2||
tatasteShAM prasanno.abhUdgaNesho bhaktavatsalaH |
Ayayau tAn varaM dAtuM mUShakopari saMsthitaH || 3||
anantasUryasa~NkAshaM dR^iShTvA taM harShasaMyutAH |
saumyarUpaM praNemuste nibaddhakarasampuTAH || 4||
tuShTuvuH paramAtmAnaM gaNeshaM dakShamukhyakAH |
taddarshanajabodhena bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH || 5||
prajApataya UchuH |
namaste vighnanAthAya namaste sarvasAkShiNe |
sarvAtmane svasaMvedyarUpiNe te namo namaH || 6||
yogAya jagatAM pAtre brahmadAtre namo namaH |
yoginAM gamyarUpAya shAntiyogapradAya te || 7||
sraShTre pAtre cha saMhartre nAnArUpadharAya te |
avyaktAya vyaktakAya vyaktAvyaktAya te namaH || 8||
brahmaNe viShNave chaiva sha~NkarAya cha bhAnave |
shaktaye chandrarUpAya yamAya cha namo namaH || 9||
agnaye nairR^itAyaiva vAruNAya cha vAyave |
kuberAya cha rudrAya sheShAya cha namo namaH || 10||
grahanakShatrarUpAya siddhasAdhyamayAya cha |
pashave nararUpAya vR^ikShAkArAya te namaH || 11||
parvatAya samudrAya nadInadasurUpiNe |
daityAya daityanAthAya rAkShasAya namo namaH || 12||
annAya phalarUpAya rasarUpAya te namaH |
pa~nchabhUtamayAyaiva sarvAkArAya te namaH || 13||
chidrUpAya cha bodhAya videhAya namo namaH |
asatyAya cha satyAya samarUpAya sAdhaye || 14||
svAnandAya hyayogAya yogAya gaNadhAriNe |
gaNeshAya namastubhyaM sarvashAntipradAya cha || 15||
chintAmaNiM tvAM kaH stotuM samarthaH syAtprakAshakam |
chittasya chittavR^ittInAmatastvAM praNamAmahe || 16||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM stutvA gaNeshaM taM praNatAste prajApate |
tAnuvAcha gaNAdhIsho vR^iNudhvaM vividhAn varAn || 17||
bhavadbhiryat kR^itaM stotraM mama mAnyaM bhaviShyati |
yaH paThiShyati bhAvena shroShyate sarvasiddhidam || 18||
putrapautrakalatrAdipradaM tebhyo bhaviShyati |
vandhyadoShaharaM dhAnyadhanadaM pashudaM param || 19||
bhuktimuktipradaM stotraM brahmabhUyakarambhavet |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 5 pAna 12)
manaIpsitadaM puNyaM narANAM nAtra saMshayaH || 20||
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA ta evaM harShasaMyutAH |
taM praNamya mahAbhaktyA UchuH prA~njalayo.abhavan || 21||
ta UchuH |
yadi prasannatAM yAtastadA dehi gajAnana |
tvadIyAmachalAM bhaktiM yayA moho vinashyati || 22||
sAmarthyamatulaM sR^iShTerdehi no vighnanAyaka |
yadyadichChAmahe DhuNDhe tattat sidhyatu sarvadA || 23||
omityuktvA gaNAdhIshontardhAnaM prachakAra vai |
te.api taM manasA dhyAtvA yayuH svasvapadaM tataH || 24||
tato brahmA punardakShamagAdIt putramuttamam |
shaktestapastvayA kAryaM sA te putrI bhaviShyati || 25||
tato dakSheNa tapasArAdhitA shaktirAdarAt |
shatavarShe prasannA sA yayau tasyAntikaM svayam || 26||
tatastAM praNanAmAtha tuShTAva prakR^itA~njaliH |
dakSha uvAcha |
namaste shaktirUpAyai mAyAmohasvarUpiNi || 27||
jagaddhAtryai namastubhyaM jaganmAtarnamo namaH |
sarveShAM prANadAtryai te sarvarUpiNi te namaH || 28||
anAdyai chAdibhUtAyai pArvatyai te namo namaH |
gAyatrikA shrIsAvitrIrUpAyai te namo namaH || 29||
prakR^ityai puruShAkhyAyai nAmarUpaprakAshini |
nirguNAyai guNAnAM vai dhArikAyai namo namaH || 30||
prasIda bhava me putrI dAkShAyaNi namo namaH |
tatastaM pArvatI prAha bhaktaM dakShaprajApatim || 31||
shaktiruvAcha |
bhaviShyAmi sutA te.ahaM nAnArUpadharA suta |
jagachcha pUrayiShyAmi janayitvA sutAH sutAn || 32||
tvayA kR^itaM madIyaM yatstotraM khyAtiM gamiShyati |
sarvakAmapradaM pUrNaM paThate shR^iNvate bhavet || 33||
antardhAnaM yayau devI pashyataste prajApate |
tvayA gaNeshanAmnashcha smaraNaM tyaktamadya vai || 34||
mantrastasya parityaktaH svena durbuddhidhAriNA |
tvayA tiraskR^itA putrI satI bhasmatvamAgatA || 35||
tvamapi shokasaMyuktaH kR^ito vighneshvareNa vai |
pUrvasaMskArayogena smR^itistava samAgatA || 36||
adhunA bhAvayuktastaM shR^iNu me tatkathAmR^itam |
rAjyalakShmIshcha samprAptA yaM cha tasya pramAdadA || 37||
tayA yuktaH pumAn sadyo madAndho jAyate kila |
ataH santashcha nechChanti lakShmIM j~nAnavinAshinIm || 38||
manuH svAyambhuvaH khyAtaH sapatnIko yayau vanam |
aShTAkSharavidhAnena toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 39||
tatApa sa tapo ghoraM divyavarShasahasrakam |
prasanno.abhUttadA tasmai varaM dAtuM samAyayau || 40||
taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmAdau manuH svAyambhuvaH prabho |
pUjayan parayA bhakyA tatastuShTAva vighnapam || 41||
svAyambhuva uvAcha |
namaste gajavaktrAya herambAya namo namaH |
o~NkArAkR^itirUpAya saguNAya namo namaH || 42||
nairguNye gajarUpAya sadA brahmasukhAtmane |
gaNeshAya sadA bhaktapoShakAya namo namaH || 43||
naraku~njararUpAya yogAbhedAya te namaH |
chaturbAhudharAyaiva puruShArthaprasiddhaye || 44||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 5 pAna 13)
nAnAbhogadharAyaivAnantalIlAsvarUpiNe |
vighnarAjAya devAya bhaktavighnavidAriNe || 45||
satyAsatyamayAyaivAvyaktabhedAtmane namaH |
svAnandapataye tubhyaM sadA svAnandadAyine || 46||
namaste mUShakArUDhasarvAntarasubhogine |
nAnAmR^itasamudre cha krIDAkara namo.astu te || 47||
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM dvedhAmAyAprasAriNe |
bhaktebhyo yogadAtre cha yogAkArAya te namaH || 48||
vedopaniShadAM labhyamahAvAkyamayAya te |
brahmabhUtAya vai tubhyaM namaste brahmarAshaye || 49||
kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha yatra vedAshcha vismitAH |
yoginaH sheShamukhyA vai sha~NkarAdyA maheshvarAH || 50||
tathApi tava jAtena darshanena gajAnana |
sphUrtiH prAptA tayA nAtha saMstuto.asi mayA prabho || 51||
aho bhAgyamaho bhAgyaM yena dR^iShTo gajAnanaH |
vedAntAgocharo gamyo dhanyo.ahaM jagatItale || 52||
dhanyo me janako deva tapo j~nAnaM kulaM prabho |
vidyA vratAdikaM sarvaM dhanyaM te pAdadarshanAt || 53||
iti stutvA gaNAdhIshaM bhaktyA paramayA yutaH |
saromA~ncho.abhavattatra praNanAma punaH punaH || 54||
tamutthApya gaNAdhIsho.agAdIttaM bhaktamuttamam |
varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga yaste manasi vartate || 55||
kR^itaM tvayA madIyaM yat stavanaM toShakArakam |
paThate shR^iNvate chApi sarvadaM prabhaviShyati || 56||
putrapautrAdivibhavapradaM shokavinAshanam |
dhanadhAnyasamR^id.hdhyAdipradaM bhAvi na saMshayaH || 57||
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM sAdhanaM brahmadAyakam |
dR^iDhabhaktikaraM me cha bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 58||
iti bruvantaM vighneshamuvAcha manusattamaH |
svAyambhuvaH prasannAtmA kR^itA~njalirudAradhIH || 59||
manuruvAcha |
yadi prasannatAM yAtastadA dehi gajAnana |
bhakti dR^iDhAM tvadIyAM me yayA moho na vidyate || 60||
sR^iShTeH karaNasAmarthyaM dharmapAlanamuttamam |
prajArakShakatAM dehi deva devesha me chiram || 61||
yadyadichChAmi vighnesha tattat sidhyatu sarvadA |
tava bhakteShu vAso me sadA bhavatu mAnada || 62||
tatheti tamuvAchAdAvantardhAnaM chakAra ha |
gaNeshAno nije loke.agamadvai bhaktavatsalaH || 63||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite svAyambhuvavarapradAnaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.5
\section{2\.6 dakShakanyAvaMshavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
tataH svAyambhuvo yAto brahmANaM praNanAma saH |
shatarUpA tathA taM vai jagmatustau tadAj~nayA || 1||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 7 pAna 14)
rAjyaM chakAra dharmeNa manuH shastradharaH prabhuH |
dharmayukto mahAtejA gANapatyapriyo.abhavat || 2||
dvau putrau shatarUpAyAH kanyAstisraH prajApate |
maithunenaiva mArgeNa samutpAdya babhau manuH || 3||
priyavratottAnapAdau putrau tasya cha dhImataH |
AkUtirdevahUtishcha prasUtishcha sulochanAH || 4||
kanyAstisraH samAkhyAtA manostasya mahAtmanaH |
prasUtiM sa dadau tubhyamAkUtiM ruchaye tathA || 5||
devahUtiM manustatra kardamAya dadau svayam |
evamAdi mahArAjashchakAra vidhinoditaH || 6||
kardamastapasA viShNuM toShayAmAsa yatnataH |
shatavarShaiH prasanno.abhUdyayau dAtuM varaM dvijam || 7||
taM yayAche sa putrastvaM bhava me jagadIshvara |
varaM dattvA svayaM viShNuryayau vaikuNThama~njasA || 8||
tataH sa devahUtyAM vai viShNuH kapilarUpadhR^ik |
tasya putratvamApanno varadAnaprabhAvataH || 9||
AkUtyAM mithunaM jaj~ne ruchervai mAnasaM param |
yaj~nashcha dakShiNA devI yAbhyAM saMvardhitaM jagat || 10||
yaj~no viShNurmahAbhAgo dakShiNAyAM sutAn shubhAn |
dvAdashAjanayachchaiva yAmA devAshcha te smR^itAH || 11||
tato yaj~nastapoyuktaH sastrIkashchAbhavat prabhuH |
gaNapaM yogamArgeNa toShayAmAsa sarvadA || 12||
kR^itvA maNimayIM mUrtiM gaNeshasya chaturbhujAm |
nityaM munigaNairyukto.apUjayat bhaktibhAvitaH || 13||
tato gaNapatiH prIto dadau yogaM mahAdbhutam |
tena yogIndramukhyo.asau gANapatyo babhUva ha || 14||
herambeti sadA mantraM yaj~no harShAjjajApa ha |
shiShyebhyaH pradadau yogaM gANapatyaM mudAnvitaH || 15||
prasUtyAM janayAmAsa kanyA dakShaH prajApatiH |
chaturviMshati sa~NkhyAtA shaktyaMshAH sarvamAtaraH || 16||
shraddhA lakShmIrdhR^itistuShTiH puShTirmedhA kriyA tathA |
buddhirlajjA vapuH shAntiH siddhiH kIrtistrayodasha || 17||
dadau dharmAya patnyarthaM dakSho hR^iShTamanA mune |
brahmaNA noditashchaiva tAsAM sUtiM vadAmi te || 18||
shraddhAputraH smR^itaH kAmo.arthashcha lakShmIsuto.abhavat |
dhR^ityAstu niyamaH putrastuShTyAH santoShasa.nj~nitaH || 19||
puShTyAM lAbhaH suto jaj~ne medhAputraH shamaH smR^itaH |
kriyAyAshcha smR^itau putrau daNDaH samaya eva cha || 20||
buddhayA bodho.abhavatputrashchApramAdaH prakIrtitaH |
lajjAyA vinayashchaiva vapuSho vyavasAyakaH || 21||
shAntiputrastathA kShemaH siddheH siddhaH suto.abhavat |
yashaHkIrtisutaH prokta ityete dharmasUnavaH || 22||
kAmasyA.abhUt suto harSha AnandashchAparaH smR^itaH |
ityeSha sukharUpastu sargo dharmasya kIrtitaH || 23||
prasa~NgAttaM vadiShyAmi sargo.adharmasya duHkhadaH |
brahmaNaH pR^iShThatastadvanmithunaM sambabhUva ha || 24||
adharmashcha tathA hiMsA tayoH putro.anR^itaH smR^itaH |
nikR^itishcha sutA proktA tayorjaj~ne bhayaM tathA || 25||
narakashcha tathA mAyA vedanA cha sute smR^ite |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 6 pAna 15)
bhayAjjaj~ne cha mAyAyAM mR^ityuH sarvApahArakaH || 26||
narakAdvenAyAM cha duHkhaM saMsArakArakam |
mR^ityorvyAdhirjarA shokastR^iShNA krodhashcha jaj~nire || 27||
duHkhodarkAH smR^itAH sarve hyadharmaprabhavA mune |
naiteShAM prasavashchAsti sarve te tUrdhvaratesaH || 28||
ekAdasha sutAH shiShTAstAsAM vaMshaM nibodhaya |
satIM dadau sa rudrAya khyAtiM cha bhR^igave tathA || 29||
marIchaye cha sambhUtiM smR^itima~Ngirase dadau |
pulastyAya tathA prItiM kShamAM cha pulahAya vai || 30||
santatiM kratave chAsAvanasUyAM tathA.atraye |
dadAvUrjAM vasiShThAya mune svAhAM cha vahnaye || 31||
pitR^ibhyashcha svadhAM devIM dadau dakShaH praharShitaH |
niyogAdbrahmaNaH sAkShAttAsAM vaMshaM vadAmi te || 32||
satyAM cha sha~NkarAjjaj~ne kArtikeyo mahAbalaH |
devasenApatitve.asAvabhiShiktashcha vedhasA || 33||
khyAtyAM bhR^igoH samutpannA lakShmInArAyaNapriyA |
devau dhAtR^ividhAtArau merorjAmAtarau smR^itau || 34||
ayatirniyatishchaiva kanye meroshcha te mune |
tayordhAtR^ividhAtR^ibhyAM jAtau shreShThau sutAbubhau || 35||
mR^ikaNDo.anyastathA prANo mArkaNDeyo mR^ikaNDajaH |
tathA vedashirAH proktaH prANasya dyutimAn sutaH || 36||
marIchirapi sambhUtyAM pUrNamAsamasUyata |
kanyAchatuShTayaM chaiva sarvalakShaNamaNDitam || 37||
kR^iShirvR^iShTistathA kR^iShTishchaturthyapachitirmune |
virajAH parvatashchaiva pUrNamAsasya tau sutau || 38||
kShamA cha suShuve putrAn pulahAchcha prajApateH |
karmashreShThaM varIyAMsaM sahiShNuM munipu~Ngavam || 39||
tathA vanakavInAsaM tapastejasvinaM sutam |
atrervaMshaM pravakShyAmi shR^iNu shaunaka chAdarAt || 40||
atriH sa~njanayAmAsAnasUyAyAM sutA~nChubhAn |
somaM durvAsasaM chaiva dattaM yogadharaM tathA || 41||
trayo devA ime proktA atreH putrA mahAtmanaH |
brahmA bhavashcha viShNushcha kalAMshena prajAdharAH || 42||
smR^ityAma~Ngiraso jaj~ne sinIvAlI sulochanA |
kuhUrAkA tathA putryanumatishcha pativratA || 43||
prItyAM pulastyayogIshAdayonirabhavatsutaH |
pUrvajanmani vipresho.agastyo.ayaM parikIrtitaH || 44||
devabAhustathA kanyA sarvA~NgaiH shobhinI smR^itA |
santatyAM ShaShTisAhasrIM putrANAmasR^ijat kratuH || 45||
ta UrdhvaretasaH sarve vAlakhilyA iti smR^itAH |
sapta putrAn sa UrjAyAM vasiShTho.ajanayatprabhuH || 46||
kanyAM kamalapatrAkShIM chitraketuH surochakaH |
virajA mitrasa.nj~nashcha ulbaNo vasubhR^itparaH || 47||
ghumAn shaktyAdayashchAnye saptaputrA mahaujasaH |
yo.asau rudrAtmako vahniH svAhAyAM trIn sutAMstathA || 48||
janayAmAsa tejasvI te.agnayaH parikIrtitAH |
pAvakaH pavamAnashcha shuchiste.ajanayan sutAn || 49||
pratyekaM vai pa~nchadashaikonapa~nchAshadagnayaH |
sarve tejasvinaH proktAH sarve yaj~neShu bhAginaH || 50||
nirmathyaH pavamAnastu sasutaH parikIrtitaH |
vaidyutaH pAvakaH proktaH sasutaH shAstrasammataH || 51||
sUrye tapati yo.agnishcha sa putrastu shuchiH smR^itaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 7 pAna 16)
sarvatragaH sa rudrAtmA brahmaputro.agniruchyate || 52||
amUrtayo.agniShvAttA hi sA~NgA barhiShadaH smR^itAH |
pitarashcha svadhA tebhyo.asUta dve tanaye tathA || 53||
menA cha dharaNI nAmnI te ubhe brahmavittame |
asUta menA mainAkaM krau~nchaM himavato mune || 54||
ga~NgAM lokapavitrAM cha pArvatIM parameshvarIm |
te ubhe sha~NkaraM devaM lebhAte patimuttamam || 55||
tapasA girirAjena menayArAdhitA satI |
varadAnaprabhAveNa pArvatI tanayA.abhavat || 56||
dharaNI merushailasya patnI kanye prajApate |
suShuve chAyatiM chaiva niyatiM kathite purA || 57||
eShA dakShasya kanyAsu santatiH kathitA mayA |
paThate shR^iNvata chaiva sarvakAmaphalapradA || 58||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite dakShakanyAvaMshavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 2\.6
\section{2\.7 bhogamokShavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
dakShakanyAprasUtebhyaH pitaraH paramAdR^itAH |
gaNeshArAdhanaM tebhyo daduH pratyekamAdarAt || 1||
nAnAmantrAnyathAnyAyaM sAdhayitvA cha te vane |
gatvA.ajapaMshcha herambaM dhyAtvA tapasi saMsthitaH || 2||
tato varShasahasreNa parituShTA gajAnanaH |
varaM dAtuM yayau tatra bhaktibhAvena toShitaH || 3||
taM dR^iShTvA tuShTuvuH sarve baddhA~njalipuTAH prabhum |
bhaktibhAvasamAyuktA gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam || 4||
R^iShiputrA UchuH |
namaste vakratuNDAya bhaktarakShakarUpiNe |
brahmAkArAya devAya brahmabhUtAya te namaH || 5||
manovAgatirUpAya manovAragamyamUrtaye |
yogAkArAya yogAya yogine te namo namaH || 6||
nirAkArAya vighnesha bhaktavighnanivAraka |
shAntirUpAya sarvatra shAntidAya namo namaH || 7||
sR^iShTirakShaNasaMhArakAriNe te namo namaH |
sarvapUjyAya sarvAya namaH sarvAdimUrtaye || 8||
mAyAvikArahInAya mAyine mohadAyine |
mAyAdhArAya mAyAyAshchAlakAya namo namaH || 9||
anantavibhayAyaivAnantodAraparAkrama |
anantAnanahastAya sarvasAkShinnamo.astu te || 10||
vedAntAgamyarUpastvaM dR^iShTo vai bhAgyagauravAt |
stutiM kartuM samarthA na vayaM tava gajAnana || 11||
dhanyo no janako deva vayaM dhanyatamA vibho |
vidyA vrataM tapo mantro.asmAkaM gaNapadarshanAt || 12||
varadashchedekadanta bhaktiM dehi dR^iDhAM tvayi |
yayA mAyAmayo moho nashyedvai varada prabho || 13||
svasvakAryeShu sAmarthyaM dehi deva gajAnana |
yadyadichChAmahe tattat saphalaM bhavatu prabho || 14||
evamuktvA pUjayanta upachArairanekashaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 7 pAna 17)
praNemurbhaktiyuktAstaM saromA~nchA babhUvire || 15||
tatastAnabravIddevo bhavatAM yachchikIrShitam |
tadeva saphalaM sarvaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 16||
bhaktirmadIyapAdeShu bhaviShyati sukhapradA |
sAmarthyaM svasvakAryeShu dR^iDhA khyAtirbhaviShyati || 17||
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhikaraM bhavet |
yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA paThedvai tasya siddhidam || 18||
ekaviMshativAraM cha paThettAvaddinAni yaH |
sa sadyaH phalamApnoti chittepsitamasaMshayam || 19||
evamuktvA gaNAdhIshastatraivAntaradhIyata |
te cha svasvagR^ihe sarve yayurharShasamanvitAH || 20||
striyashcha puruShAH sarve dakShakanyA samudbhavAH |
sukhinaH svasvakAryeShu babhUvurj~nAnasaMyutAH || 21||
shaunaka uvAcha |
atriputrA mahAbhAgA brahmaviShNushivAtmakAH |
tachcharitraM vistarataH shrotumichChAmi tadvada || 22||
sUta uvAcha |
brahmaNoM.ashasamudbhUtashchandrastapasi saMsthitaH |
gaNeshAtsa varaM labdhvA.amR^itarUpo babhUva ha || 23||
kalAbhiH sarvadevAnAM poShakaH sa tathA nR^iNAm |
kiraNairannabhAvasya vR^iddhikR^it sarvadA.abhavat || 24||
datto viShNukalAMshena sambhUto yogadhArakaH |
krameNa yogamArgeNa nAnAbrahmasu saMsthitaH || 25||
jaDonmattapishAchAdibAlAnandAdikA mune |
avasthAH sAdhayAmAsa nAnAbhUmiprakAshikAH || 26||
taM dR^iShTvA yoginaM sarve sevAyAmabhavan parAH |
dvijAdyAH sarvavarNAshchAshramasthA bhaktibhAvataH || 27||
kShaNaM vishrAmamatyantaM na lebhe munisattamaH |
datto vihvalatAM yAtaH ki~NkaromItyachintayat || 28||
tatastena jale vipra mamajje yogadhAraNAt |
pratIkShayantastattIre sthitAH sarve.abhavan janAH || 29||
tato dattena sidhyA cha mokShalakShmIH prakAshitA |
gR^ihItvA vAmabhAge tAM niHsR^ito jalAmadhyataH || 30||
dakShiNe madyakumbhaM sa haste dhR^itvA papau svayam |
striyA saha vilAsena bhogayukto babhUva ha || 31||
tyaktastairatrijo yogI bhraShTo.ayamiti bhAvataH |
sukhena yogamAsthAya saMsthito.atrisamudbhavaH || 32||
gate kiyati kAle cha devAsurasamudbhavam |
yuddhaM dAruNarUpaM vai jAtaM tatra samIpataH || 33||
daityairdevAstato bhagnAH palAyanta disho dasha |
tatrA.a.ayayuH susambhItA rakSha rakSheti chAbruvan || 34||
tato surA yayuH sarve nagnashastradharA balAt |
tAn dR^iShTvA.amarasa~NghAste palAyanaparA bata || 35||
daityA dR^iShTvA mahAlakShmIM mokSharUpAM surUpiNIm |
tAM gR^ihItvA yayuH sarve dhR^itvA mohena mastake || 36||
mokShalakShmIshcha taistatra yadi pAdeShu sandhR^itA |
tadA teShAM jayaprAptirjAtAsInnAtra saMshayaH || 37||
ato nistejasA spR^iShTA daityA devaiH prapIDitAH |
palAyanta bhayAt sarve pAtAlaM vivishuH punaH || 38||
mokShalakShmIstatasteShAM pashyatAM munisattama |
antardhAnaM yayau devI brahmaNi brahmabhAvitA || 39||
shaunaka uvAcha |
sUta kUTaM tvayA proktaM na buddhaM tanmayAdhunA |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 7 pAna 18)
mokShalakShmIH shiraH spR^iShTA daityAnAM duHkhadA katham || 40||
sUta uvAcha |
samyakpR^iShTaM tvayA brahman kathayAmi yathA shrutam |
vyAsAt sarvaj~namukhyAchcha shR^iNu shaunaka yatnataH || 41||
rajastamoyutA daityA bhogalakShmIparAyaNAH |
paradravyaharAH sarve parastrIgAminastathA || 42||
parApakArakartAro jantubhyo duHkhadAH smR^itAH |
sadA madyAdibhiryuktAH pApAchArA visheShataH || 43||
sAdhUnAM munimukhyAnAM devAnAM yoginAM tathA |
vedashAstrapurANAnAM nindakA bhayadAyakAH || 44||
ityAdibahubhirdoShaiH saMyuktAste mahAsurAH |
sadA bhogapriyA j~neyA muktau nArhA ataH kadA || 45||
dehaM sarvakriyANAM te kartAraM prApya daityapAH |
sarvathA muktimutsR^ijya bhogechChAyAM mano dadhuH || 46||
atastaishcharaNAghAtairhatA muktirvisheShataH |
bhogalakShmIH shirobhistairvanditA tatra yatnataH || 47||
devarShayaH sadA yatnairmuktimichChanti sarvadA |
ataste mastake devIM dhArayAmAsura~njasA || 48||
asurairyogisa~Ngena dhR^itA muktiryadA mune |
shirasyapi shubhA sA na kAraNaM kathayAmi te || 49||
durAchArAdisaMyuktA bhogabuddhiparAyaNAH |
tebhyaH kutaH sA shubhadA kupitA tAnnihanti vai || 50||
gR^ihItA viShayAsaktairnechChitA pashya shaunaka |
charaNAghAtakairdevI tADitA cha tadA bhavet || 51||
ato bhogepsubhirvipra vandyA bhogapradAyinI |
yadi muktirdurAchArairdhR^itA tAnnAshayiShyati || 52||
iti te kathitaM sarvaM kAraNaM munisattama |
tathA mokShepsubhirbhogalakShmIshcharaNatADitA || 53||
yatra bhogaH priyo nityaM tatra muktirna vidyate |
yatra muktiH priyA nityaM tatra bhogaH kuto bhavet || 54||
vAsAnAyuktarUpA cha bhogalakShmIrna saMshayaH |
nirvAsanamayI mokShalakShmIrjAnIhi shaunaka || 55||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite bhogamokShavarNanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.7
\section{2\.8 dattacharitaM nAmA.aShTamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM dattasayogena yogabhUmiM samAcharan |
nAnAcheShTAyuto dakSha avadhUtaH prakAshate || 1||
govadbhakShaNasaMyuktaH pashuvatpakShivatkadA |
mUtrAdidehacheShTAM sa chakAra munisattamaH || 2||
sahajAvasthayA yukto babhUvAnte.atrisambhavaH |
tatrAntaryAmitAM j~nAtvA khedayukto babhUva ha || 3||
vyaktAvyaktasametyAdinAnAbrahmasusaMsthitaH |
yogena na sa shAnto.abhUdyayau svapitaraM tataH || 4||
praNamya bhagavAnatriM datto yogisamAvR^itam |
sAkShAdbrahmamayaM pUrNaM prA~njaliH purato.abhavat || 5||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 8 pAna 19)
atriNA mAnitaH so.api niShasAdAsane svayam |
uvAcha brahmaputraM tamatriM vinayasaMyutaH || 6||
datta uvAcha |
svAminnAnAvidhaM brahma mayA yogena sAdhitam |
tatropAdhiH samAdR^iShTa upAdhirahito.abhavam || 7||
upAdhiM nirupAdhiM cha tyaktvA sAmye.ahamAsthitaH |
tattyaktvA tUryabhUto.ahaM sahaje saMsthito.abhavam || 8||
tatra dR^iShTvA mahAyogin svAdhInatvaM sadA prabho |
tena shAntivihIno.ahaM kiM karomi vadasva bhoH || 9||
sahajAnna paraM brahma labhyate yogasevayA |
ato mAM shAntiyogaM tvaM kathayasva mahAmune || 10||
dattasya vachanaM shrutvA brahmaputro mahAtapAH |
atristUvAcha taM putraM shAntimichChantamAdarAt || 11||
shR^iNu putra pravakShyAmi shAntiyogaM sanAtanam |
brahmaNA kathitaM me taM yena shAnto.ahama~njasA || 12||
asmAkaM kuladeva tvaM prApto gaNapatiH prabhuH |
sa vai shivAdidevAnAM kuladevaH prakIrtitaH || 13||
shAntiyogasvarUpaM tvaM taM jAnIhi mahAmate |
bhajasva suprayatnena tadA shAntimavApsyasi || 14||
gaNeshAtsarvamutpannaM tena saMsthApitaM suta |
tasyArAdhanamAtreNa kR^itakR^ityAH shivAdayaH || 15||
nAmarUpAtmakaM sarvaM jagadbrahma prakathyate |
tadeva shaktirUpAkhyaM brahmAsadrUpakaM param || 16||
tatrAmR^itamayaM sauramAtmAkAreNa saMsthitam |
sadrUpaM tadvijAnIhi brahma vede prakIrtitam || 17||
tayorabhedato brahma samaM sarvatra saMsthitam |
sadasanmayamevaM cha viShNuM jAnIhi vedataH || 18||
tebhyo vilakShaNaM turyaM neti rUpaM prakIrtitam |
nirmohashivasa.nj~naM cha svAdhInaM brahma tad budhaiH || 19||
chaturNAM brahmaNAM yoge svAnandaH kathyate budhaiH |
sa tu mAyAmayaH sAkShAdgaNesho vedavAdibhiH || 20||
antarbAhyA kriyA sarvA brahmAkArA pradR^ishyate |
karmayogaH sa vij~neyaH saMyogaH karmaNAM suta || 21||
j~nAnAtmachakShuShA j~nAnaM yadyadbhavati yoginAm |
teShAmabhedako yogo j~nAnayogaH prakIrtitaH || 22||
j~nAnAnAM karmaNAM chaivAbhedayogaH samAtmakaH |
AnandAtmakarUpo yaM dvaidhanAshe sa Apyate || 23||
svechChayA karmayogashcha dhR^ito yena mahAtmanA |
svechChayA j~nAnayogashcha svechChayAnandayogakaH || 24||
svechChayA sa tribhirhInaH sahajAkhyaH prakathyate |
sadA svAdhInarUpashcha svechChayA krIDati svayam || 25||
brahmabhUtAtmako yogaH svAnandAkhyaH prakIrtitaH |
tatra svAdhInatA tredhA parAdhInakatA kutaH || 26||
brahmaNi brahmabhUtasya svataH parata eva cha |
utthAnaM nAsti saMyogAt svasvarUpiNi yogataH || 27||
svAnande sutasaMyogo jagatAM brahmaNAM bhavet |
sarvAbhedena yogo.ayaM tasmAnmAyAsamanvitaH || 28||
ayogAtmakayogashcha sadA saMyogavarjitaH |
jagatAM brahmaNAM tatra pravesho.ato na vidyate || 29||
sadA nirmAyiko yogaH svasaMvedyavivarjitaH |
svakIyA bhedahInatvAnnirvR^ittiryogibhirdhR^itA || 30||
brahma brahmaNi saMsthaM yannAgataM na gataM punaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 8 pAna 20)
svAnandanAshato labhyaM brahmabhUyamayogakam || 31||
brahmasvAnandavAsI sa gaNeshaH kathyate budhaiH |
na svAnandAtmakaH prokto vede vai vedavAdibhiH || 32||
krIDAtmakagaNeshAnaH svAnandaH parikIrtitaH |
saMyogAtmakarUpeNa svasvarUpiNi tiShThati || 33||
krIDAhIno gaNeshAno yogarUpaH prakIrtitaH |
nirAnandAtmakatvena sadA brahmaNi saMsthitaH || 34||
saMyogAyogayoshchaiva tayornAshe gaNeshvaraH |
shAntiyogAtmakaH prokto yogibhiryogasevayA || 35||
pUrNayogAtmakastatra gaNeshaH parikIrtitaH |
mAyAyuktavihInatvaM bhrAntimAtraM prakIrtitam || 36||
pa~nchachittasvarUpAM tvaM buddhiM jAnIhi putraka |
tatra mohakarI siddhirbhrAntidA moharUpiNI || 37||
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM siddhirbhinnA pradR^ishyate |
brahmabhUtamayI siddhiH kathitA yogibhistathA || 38||
pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittiryA tatra yadbimbitaM suta |
tadeva gaNarAjasya rUpaM bimbAtmakaM param || 39||
dharmArthakAmamokSheShu brahmabhUteShu yatsmR^itam |
aishvaryaM mohadaM janturyatra bhramati lAlasI || 40||
pa~nchaishvaryeShu yadbimbaM tadeva gaNapasya cha |
jIvaM jAnIhi putra tvaM shAntiyogasya sevayA || 41||
pa~nchachittapraNAshe va pa~nchaishvarye layaM gate |
adhunA gaNarAjastvaM bhavitA.asi na saMshayaH || 42||
tyajAvadhUtamArgaM tvaM bhava mukhyo.avadhUtakaH |
avadhUya mahachchittaM mahadaishvaryamAdarAt || 43||
ataH shAntiM bhajasva tvaM dattayogena satvaram |
dadAmi te mahAmantraM gaNeshasya vidhAnataH || 44||
tata ekAkSharaM mantraM dadau putrAya bhAvataH |
atriryogavidAM shreShThastaM praNamya yayAvajaH || 45||
sAkShAdviShNusvarUpashcha datto yogavidAM varaH |
ga~NgAyA dakShiNe tIre pUjayAmAsa vighnapam || 46||
tyaktvA bhUmisvarUpaM sa shAntimAsthAya yogavit |
abhajattaM subhAvena gaNapaM hR^idi chintayan || 47||
mahAyogI svayaM datto varSheNaikena shaunaka |
shAntiM prApto visheSheNa gANapatyo babhUva ha || 48||
taM draShTuM gaNapastatra yayau bhaktaM nijechChayA |
bhaktavAtsalyato deva Ashrame sukhashAntide || 49||
taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH |
tuShTAva susthiro bhUtvA vighneshaM kuladaivatam || 50||
shrIdatta uvAcha |
namo gaNapate tubhyaM namo yogasvarUpiNe |
yogibhyo yogadAtre cha shAntiyogAtmane namaH || 51||
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM pa~nchachittapradhAraka |
nAnAvihArashIlAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 52||
siddhidAtre namastubhyaM nAnaishvaryapradAyine |
mohahantre mohakartre herambAya namo namaH || 53||
svAnandavAsine tubhyaM saMyogAbhedadhAriNe |
nAnAmAyAvihArAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 54||
sA~NkhyAya brahmaniShThAya bodhahInAya dhImate |
parAdutthAnarUpAya videhAya namo namaH || 55||
bodhAya sarvarUpAya dehadehimayAya cha |
svata utthAnarUpAya prakR^itipralayAya te || 56||
sAha~NkArAya devAya jagadIshAya te namaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 8 pAna 21)
mahate bindurUpAya jagadrUpAya te namaH || 57||
nAdAtmakaguNeshAya nAnAveShapradhAriNe |
brahmaNe sR^iShTikartre te pitAmaha namo.astu te || 58||
haraye pAlakAyaiva nAnAdehadharAya te |
saMhartre sha~NkarAyaiva karmAkArAya bhAnave || 59||
shaktaye cha kriyAmUrte devamAnavarUpiNe |
nAgAsuramayAyaiva DhuNDhirAjAya te namaH || 60||
sthAvarAya namastubhyaM ja~NgamAya namo namaH |
jagadrUpAya devAya brahmaNe te namo namaH || 61||
kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha yogAkAreNa saMsthitam |
vedAdayaH samarthA na tvAmataH praNamAmyaham || 62||
dhanyo deho madIyodya pitarau kulameva cha |
vidyAyogastapashchaiva tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt || 63||
ityuktvA bhaktibhAvena sampluto.asau mahAmuniH |
nanarta hR^iShTaromAsAvAnandAshru sR^ijanmuhuH || 64||
tatastaM svakare dhR^itvA gaNanAthaH sa sasvaje |
uvAcha yoginaM pUrNaM vachanaM paramAdbhutam || 65||
shrIgaNesha uvAcha |
dhanyo.asi datta yogIndro jAto.asi madanugrahAt |
tvaM pUrNAM labhase shAntimachalAM mayi sarvadA || 66||
na bhedaste kadAchitte bhaviShyati mahAmune |
tvatprItisampravR^id.hdhyarthamatra sthAsyAmi nishchalaH || 67||
gANeshaj~nAnamAhAtmyaM tvayAtreshcha mukhAchChrutam |
sAkShAtkArakaraM tasmAd vij~nAnakShetrakaM tvidam || 68||
vij~nAnagaNapo dattanAmnAkhyAto bhavAmyaham |
darshanAchChAntisandAtA bhaviShyAmyatra mAnada || 69||
atra vAsaM prakurvanti madarthaM bhaktisaMyutAH |
shAntiyogaM sadA tebhyo dAsyAmi tava sannidhau || 70||
purA.atra tu shivenaiva j~nAnaM sAkShAtkR^itaM param |
vij~nAneshvaranAmeti sa mayA sha~NkaraH kR^itaH || 71||
tasyAtra sannidhau sthitvA tvayA j~nAnaM prasAdhitam |
ataH sha~NkaramitratvaM prApto.asi madanugrahAt || 72||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM yogashAntipradaM bhavet |
paThatAM shR^iNvatAM nR^INAM brahmabhUyakaraM tathA || 73||
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAyakaM prabhaviShyati |
sarvasiddhipradaM chaiva sarvebhyo j~nAnadAyakam || 74||
ityuktvAntardadhe tatra gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH |
dattaH khinnashcha taM dhyAtvA tasthau tatra prajApate || 75||
tatastatkR^ipayA tena svAtmA tatra samarpitaH |
yogAbhedamayatvena jAta AtmanivedakaH || 76||
datto bhakto gaNeshashcha svAmI tasyeti nAshitam |
svAminyasau sevako.api tadAkAreNa saMsthitaH || 77||
iyaM bhaktirgaNeshasyAtmanivedanarUpiNI |
dattena sAdhitA mukhyA shAntiyogaprayatnataH || 78||
etasminnantare tatra prakaTo.abhUt svayaM shivaH |
vij~nAneshvaranAmA.asau dattaM taM pariShasvaje || 79||
aho datta mahAbhAga mama mitratvamAgataH |
atraivainaM gaNeshAnamadhyAyaM yogasevayA || 80||
tato dattaM puraskR^itya sha~Nkaro brAhmaNaiH saha |
gaNeshaM sthApayAmAsa ga~NgAyA dakShiNe taTe || 81||
vij~nAnagaNarAjeti nAma chakre maharShibhiH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 8 pAna 22)
kShetraM tadAdervikhyAtaM babhUva gaNapasya tat || 82||
vij~nAnanAmakaM puNyaM shAntiyogaphalapradam |
sarvasiddhikaraM kShetraM yAtrAkAri janasya cha || 83||
jyeShThashuklachaturthyAM taiH sthApito gaNanAyakaH |
atastatra mahotsAhastaddine kurvate narAH || 84||
yogibhirdevagandharvaiH siddhairnAgaishcha mAnuShaiH |
nAnAjanaistathA dakShasevitaM kShetramuttamam || 85||
etaddattasya mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH |
paThedvA bhavitA tasya sarvasiddhirna saMshayaH || 86||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite dattacharitaM nAmA.aShTamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.8
\section{2\.9 priyavratarAjyaprAptivarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
sUta uvAcha |
durvAsAH sha~NkarasyAMshastatApa paramaM tapaH |
neti brahmaNi sa~njAto brahmabhUto mahAmuniH || 1||
tamatikrodhasaMyuktamashAntaM shAntilAlasam |
saMvIkShya dattavajj~nAnaM dadAvatrirmahAmuniH || 2||
mayUreshakShetrake sa gaNeshadhyAnamAsthitaH |
svabhaktyA gaNarAjena shAntiyogayutaH kR^itaH || 3||
tadArabhya mahAyogI durvAsAH shAntidhArakaH |
krodhahInasvabhAvaH sa sa~njAto brahmavittamaH || 4||
etadatrisutAnAM te charitaM kathitaM mayA |
yathA dakShAya bho vipra mudgalena prakAshitam || 5||
adhunA kathayiShyAmi svAyambhuvajasantateH |
charitaM sarvapApaghnaM kathitaM mudgalena yat || 6||
shaunaka uvAcha |
kathaM mudgalavipreNa kathitaM tasya dhImataH |
charitraM vada sarvaM me yathA dakSheNa saMshrutam || 7||
sUta uvAcha |
shApamohitadakShastu shrutvAtreyasamudbhavam |
charitaM yogarUpaM sa mudgalaM punarabravIt || 8||
dakSha uvAcha |
dhanyo.atriryasya putrA vai gANapatyA mahaujasaH |
yogino yogadAtAraH shrutaM teShAM charitrakam || 9||
adhunA vada me brahman sR^iShTimArgaM purAtanam |
svAyambhuvamanoH putrau chakratuH kiM mahaujasau || 10||
sUta uvAcha |
dakShasya vachanaM shrutvA harShayuktena chetasA |
jagAda taM mahAyogI mudgalaH paramArthavit || 11||
mudgala uvAcha |
svAyambhuvamanoH putrau sa~njAto pUrNadhArmiko |
priyavratottAnapAdau nAmnA khyAtau prajApatI || 12||
jagAma sAdhanarato vanaM jyeShThaH priyavrataH |
dehAdi nashvaraM matvA.abhUtsa khinno manustataH || 13||
jagAma nAradastatra sahasA taM manurjagau |
putraM priyavrataM vipra bodhayasva vidhAnataH || 14||
tatheti nAradastatra yayau tasya mahAshramam |
taM dR^iShTvotthAya rAjarShiH praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 15||
svakIyAj~nAvashaM putraM mAnase vIkShya saMsthitam |
taM jagAda mahAtejA nArado rAjasattamam || 16||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 9 pAna 23)
nArada uvAcha |
shR^iNu putra mahAbhAga priyavrata mahAmate |
dehAdi nashvaraM sarvaM tvayA j~nAtaM mahAdbhutam || 17||
tathApi naradeho.ayamR^iNatrayasamanvitaH |
naradehakR^itaM karma tanmUlaM sakalaM jagat || 18||
sarveShAmannarUpo.ayaM naradeho na saMshayaH |
tasya poShaNamatyantaM kartavyaM dehadhAriNA || 19||
svadharmapAlanenaiva varNAshramavidhAnataH |
dehinA kR^itapuNyenAnnena vishvaM prapoShitam || 20||
yaj~nAdibhirR^iNaM daivaM shrAddhAdyaishchaiva paitR^ikam |
putrotpAdanamArgeNa mAnuShyaM nAshameShyati || 21||
adhunA R^iNayuktastvaM vanaM kasmAtsamAgataH |
kuru rAjyaM mahAbhAga svadharmanirato mudA || 22||
putreShu rAjyamAtmIyaM sthApayitvA cha shAshvatam |
pashchAttvaM vanamAvishya yogAbhyAsarato bhava || 23||
mudgala uvAcha |
nAradasya vachaH shrutvA harShito rAjasattamaH |
uvAcha taM manoH putraH prA~njaliH shraddhayAnvitaH || 24||
priyavrata uvAcha |
svAminvij~naptumichChAmi vada me tvaM mahAmate |
kenopAyena yogIndra brahmabhUto bhavennaraH || 25||
nArada uvAcha |
shR^iNu putra pravakShyAmi brahmabhUyapadapradam |
mArgaM saMsAdhya shAntiM cha labhate mAnavaH svayam || 26||
gaNeshaM yogarUpaM taM j~nAtvaiva brahmanAyakam |
brahmabhUto bhavejjantuH sAdhanena mahAmate || 27||
gaNashabdaH samUhasya vAchakaH parikIrtitaH |
samUhA yogarUpAshcha bAhyAntaravibhedataH || 28||
annAnAM sakalAnAM cha samUhennamayaM suta |
kathitaM brahma vedeShu evaM nAnAgaNAH smR^itAH || 29||
teShAM patiM gaNeshAnaM taM j~nAtvA yoginaH purA |
shAntiM prAptA visheSheNa shAntiyogamayaM param || 30||
asmAkaM kuladevatvaM samprApto.asau gajAnanaH |
tamArAdhaya yatnena tataH kShemaM bhaviShyati || 31||
guNesho gaNarAja sampUjya vai bhaktibhAvataH |
babhUva brahmabhUtashcha bhaktyAsmAkaM pitAmahaH || 32||
tasya putrAH samAkhyAtA brahmaviShNumaheshvarAH |
sUryaH shaktishcha pa~nchaite taM samArAdhya bhoginaH || 33||
tataste shAntimatyantaM prAptA vishveshvarAH suta |
brahmaNashcha vayaM putrA bhajAmastaM gaNAdhipam || 34||
tato yogIndramukhyAshcha vayaM jAtAH priyavrata |
sarvaj~nAnasamAyuktA bandhahInA visheShataH || 35||
tathA tvamapi rAjendra gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvataH |
tavAtaH sulabhaM sarvaM bhaviShyati sadAnagha || 36||
tata ekAkSharaM mantraM dadau tasmai mahAmuniH |
gaNeshArAdhanaM sarvaM bodhayAmAsa yatnataH || 37||
etasminnantare tatra brahmaNA saha sa~NgataH |
svAyambhuvo manuH suj~nastau dR^iShTvA praNatau sutau || 38||
brahmaNA bodhito.atyantaM punaH pautraH priyavrataH |
manunA saharAjarShiryayau svanagare tadA || 39||
putrau svAyambhuvo rAjye samAsthApya vanaM yayau |
yogenArAdhayAmAsa gaNeshaM bhaktisaMyutaH || 40||
krameNa pa~nchabhUmInAM chittasya parato gataH |
tyaktvA chittaM mahAyogI brahmabhUto babhUva ha || 41||
shAntiyogaM samAshritya brahmalokaM jagAma ha |
tatraiva saMsthito.abhUtsa gaNeshabhajane rataH || 42||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 10 pAna 24)
priyavrataH svayaM rAjA pAlayAmAsa medinIm |
dharmeNa nItidAnena tyAgena yasha Arjayat || 43||
svasvadharmaratAH sarve janA varNAshramAnvitAH |
muditAH satyashIlAcha sthite rAjye priya vrate || 44||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite priyavratarAjyaprAptivarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.9
\section{2\.10 dvIpavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
priyavratasya putrAshcha dashotpannA mahaujasaH |
tejasvino dharmashIlA vikhyAtA balavattarAH || 1||
AgnIdhra idhmajihvashcha yaj~nabAhustathA mahAn |
vIro hiraNyaretAshcha savano ghR^itapR^iShThakaH || 2||
medhAtithirvItihotraH kaviH pitR^isamA babhuH |
kaviH savanavIrau cha na rAjye dadhire matim || 3||
saptadvIpeshvarAstena sapta putrAH kR^itAH pare |
jambudvIpeshvaraM putraM AgnIdhramakaronnR^ipaH || 4||
plakShadvIpeshvarastenedhmajihvashcha kR^itaH sutaH |
shAlmale vai yaj~nabAhuM rAjA tamabhiShiktavAn || 5||
hiraNyaretasaM chakre kushadvIpeshvaraM sutam |
krau~nchadvIpeshvaraM chaiva ghR^itapR^iShThaM chakAra ha || 6||
medhAtithiM patiM chakre shAkadvIpasya shAshvatam |
puShkareshaM sa rAjA tu vItihotraM chakAra ha || 7||
tataH priyavrato rAjA vanaM prAptaH pratApavAn |
nAradAdyogamAsthAya gANapatyo babhUva ha || 8||
ante gaNesharUpashcha sa~njAto yogasevayA |
priyavratasamo rAjA na bhUto na bhaviShyati || 9||
puShkare vItihotrasya dvau putrau sambabhUvatuH |
ramaNo dhAtakirnAma mahAvIryau sudharmiNau || 10||
ramaNasya smR^itaM varShaM tannAmnA cha mahAtmanaH |
dhAtakeshchApi khaNDo.ayaM budhairdhAtakiruchyate || 11||
ekodrirmAnasAkhyashcha tanmadhye valayAkR^itiH |
yojanAnAM sahastrANi dashotsedhaH sannAntataH || 12||
dashasAhasravarShANi jIvanaM tatra vidyate |
tatra brahmA svayaM sAkShAd dvIpe tiShThati puShkare || 13||
taM surA mAnavAdyAshcha pUjayanti nirantaram |
svAdUdakena vai dakSha vR^ito dvIpaH samantataH || 14||
yojanAnAM chatuHShaShTilakShaM sindhushva so.adbhutaH |
tatrAnte parvato ramyo lokAlokAhvayaH smR^itaH || 15||
ekatra lokasaMvAsa ekato lokavarjitaH |
lokAlokAchalAdatra prakAshashchandrasUryayoH || 16||
tasmAtparatra bho dakSha andhakAraH samantataH |
lokAlokAchalastena kathito munibhiH purA || 17||
puShkare bahavo nadyo mAnasAchalasambhavAH |
svAdUdakAH puNyarUpA nirmalAH sarvabhAvataH || 18||
tAsAM jalasya pAnena rogA nashyanti duHkhadAH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 10 pAna 25)
klamasvedAdikaM sarvaM vidyate na kadAchana || 19||
shAkadvIpeshvarasyAtha saptaputrAstathA.abhavan |
pavamAnastataH pUrvau purojavamanojavau || 20||
dhUmrAnIkashchitrarepho bahurUpo jagaddharaH |
saptakhaNDAshcha taddvIpe parvatAH sapta mukhyakAH || 21||
purojavasya tannAmnA varShaM prathamamuchyate |
manojavasya tannAmnA khaNDamanyatprakathyate || 22||
pavamAnasya khaNDaM vai pAvamAnAtmakaM tathA |
dhaumrAnIkaM chaturthaM vai pa~nchamaM chaitrarephakam || 23||
bahurUpasya tannAmnA vaishvadhAraM cha saptamam |
pAlayAmAsuravyagrAH svaM svaM khaNDaM prajApate || 24||
dashasAhasravarShANi tatra vai jIvanaM smR^itam |
narANAM doShahInAnAM sadA yauvanashAlinAm || 25||
dadhimaNDodakAkhyena saMvR^ito dvIpa uttamaH |
tAvanmAnena yuktena yojanAnAM prajApate || 26||
vistAro yojanAnAM cha dvAtriMshallakShasammitaH |
dvIpasya cha narAstatra yajante vAyumIshvaram || 27||
krau~nchadvIpasya vistAro lakShaShoDashakaM mune |
yojanAnAM samAkhyAtaH khaNDAstatra cha sapta vai || 28||
parvatAH sapta tatraiva nadyaH sapta prakIrtitAH |
anyAH kShudrasvarUpAshcha nadyaH sarvatra saMsthitAH || 29||
ghR^itapR^iShThasutAstatra sapta khaNDeshvarAH smR^itAH |
svasvanAmnA samAkhyAtAH khaNDAsteShAM prajApate || 30||
AmomadhuruhaH sapta ghR^itapR^iShThaH sudhAtmakaH |
bhrAjiShTho lohito varNavanaspatiriti smR^itAH || 31||
ekAdashasahasraM tu varShANAM jIvanaM nR^iNAm |
yajantyApomayaM tatra sadA nArAyaNaM janAH || 32||
kShIrodena samantAchcha saMvR^ito dvIpa AdarAt |
tAvadvistArabhUtashcha shvetadvIpo.api sa smR^itaH || 33||
hiraNyaretasaH sapta kushadvIpapateH sutAH |
vasushcha vasudAnashcha dR^iDharuchistR^itIyakaH || 34||
satyavrato nAbhigupto vivikto nAma devakaH |
svasvanAmnA cha teShAM vai khaNDAH sapta prajApate || 35||
tatraiva parvatAH sapta maryAdAgirayaH smR^itAH |
nadyaH sapta mahAvegAH sujalA duHkhahArakAH || 36||
dashasAhasravarShANi jIvanaM tatra vidyate |
yojanAnAM kushadvIpashchAShTalakShapramANakaH || 37||
ghR^itodenAvR^itaH samyak tAvadAyAmarUpiNA |
sarvatastatra deveshaM havyavAhaM yajanti te || 38||
shAlmaladvIpanAthasya yaj~nabAhoH sutAH smR^itAH |
surochanaH saumanasyo ramaNo devavarShakaH || 39||
ApyAyanaH pAribhadro vij~nAtaH saptamaH smR^itaH |
tattannAmnA cha vikhyAtAH khaNDAsteShAM prajApate || 40||
nadyaH sapta mahAvegAH parvatAH sapta tatra vai |
yojanAnAM chaturlakShaM vistArastasya sarvataH || 41||
surodenAvR^itaH so.api tAvadAyAmarUpiNA |
narANAM jIvanaM tatrAShTasahasrasamAH kila || 42||
plakShadvIpeshvarasyAthedhmajihvasya sutAstathA |
shivo yavayasashchaiva kShAntakShemasubhadrakAH || 43||
amR^ito.abhayasa.nj~nashcha saptaite parikIrtitAH |
svasvanAmA~NkitAH khaNDAsteShAM tatra prakIrtitAH || 44||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 11 pAna 26)
girayaH sapta tatraiva nadyaH sapta mahAjalAH |
narANAM jIvanaM tatra pa~nchavarShasahasrakam || 45||
dvilakShayojanAnyeva vistArastasya sarvataH |
ikShUNAM cha rasodena tAvatA parisaMvR^itaH || 46||
lakShadvIpe yajante vai sUryaM dharmaparAyaNAH |
vR^iShTisaMsrAviNaM devaM tejorUpeNa saMsthitam || 47||
plakShadvIpAdiShu j~neyaM shAkadvIpAntimeShu vai |
varNAshramavibhAgena svadharme saMsthitA janAH || 48||
puShkare sarvadharmaj~nA ekamArgaM samAshritAH |
ekavarNAshramAstatra samashIlAH prajApate || 49||
na teShu yugamAnaM cha yugadharmaH svabhAvataH |
sadA samAnaH kAlashcha svardhamastAdR^ishaH smR^itaH || 50||
na lobho na cha mAtsaryaM parasparahite ratAH |
narAste puNyashIlA vai svadAraratatoShiNaH || 51||
karmaNAM phalabhoktAro teShu dvIpeShu shaunaka |
babhUvurbhAvikAH sarve devavat krIDane ratAH || 52||
svasvadvIpasthitaM devamabhajaMste tataH sukham |
samprApuste janAH sarve sAlokyAdichatuShTayam || 53||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharitre dvIpavarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.10
\section{2\.11 bhUgolavarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
jambudvIpe.ashvarasyAtha navaputrA babhUvire |
nAbhiH kimpuruShashchaiva tathA haririlAvR^itaH || 1||
hiraNmayaH kurU ramyo bhadrAshvaH ketumAlakaH |
svasvanAmA~NkitAn khaNDAn pitA tebhyo dadau svayam || 2||
evaM dattvA cha saptaite priyavratasutAstataH |
yayurvanaM tapastaptvA gANapatyA babhUvire || 3||
yayurgANeshvaraM dhAma te tvante brahmavAdinaH |
punarAvR^ittishUnyaM yadyogAbhedaM prabhAvataH || 4||
jambudvIpasya vistAra ekalakShaM samantataH |
yojanAnAM tathA dakSha lavaNodena saMvR^itaH || 5||
tatra madhye mahAshailo merurhemamayaH shubhaH |
nAnAdhAtuvichitrA~Ngo nAnauShadhisamanvitaH || 6||
nadIbhiH sujalAbhishcha yuto.asau kanakAchalaH |
guhAbhishcha tathA dakSha nAnAjantusamanvitaH || 7||
lakShayojana utsedhastasya prokto mahAtmanaH |
ShaShTisAhasrametasya yojanAnAM pramANakam || 8||
bahisthitestathA dvAtriMshatsahasramadhaHsthiteH |
aShTasAhasrakaM chaiva yojanAnAM samantataH || 9||
adha Urdhvavibhedena sthito.asau kanakAchalaH |
padmAkArasvarUpeNa bhUmimadhye sthito babhau || 10||
padmapatrasamAnena hyAkAreNa vyavasthitAH |
parvatAH paritastasya nAnAdhAtumayA babhuH || 11||
teShu sarvatra devAnAM guhyakAnAM cha pakShiNAm |
yoginAM rakShasAM chaiva siddhAnAM cha mahAtmanAm || 12||
nAgendrANAM munIndrANAM gandharvANAM prajApate |
pishAchAnAM cha bhUtAnAM nivAsA adbhutA babhuH || 13||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 11 pAna 27)
udyAnAni vichitrANi devakrIDanakAni cha |
jarAshokaharANyeva jalAni khalu sarvataH || 14||
kailAsAdyaShTa shailendrA dikShu tasya vyavasthitAH |
teShu rudrAdidevendrA vasanti digadhIshvarAH || 15||
madhye sthAnaM mahAraNyaM brahmaNaH parameShThinaH |
ityevaM sarvadevAnAM sukhadaH sa girirbabhau || 16||
tasya dakShiNabhAge cha dvIpakhaNDAstrayo.abhavan |
uttare cha tathA khaNDAstrayastasya prakIrtitAH || 17||
pUrvapashchimabhAge dvau varShau tasya hi sammatau |
madhye samantato varSha ekastasya prajApate || 18||
evaM khaNDAH samAkhyAtA nava dvIpe cha madhyame |
himAchalAdayasteShu maryAdAgirayaH smR^itAH || 19||
dvisahasraM samutsedho yojanAnAM prajApate |
aShTau chaiva pravistArA mahAshailA samantataH || 20||
sahasraM yojanAnAM cha khaNDe khaNDe cha vistaraH |
pratyekaM bhinnabhAvena teShu lokA vasanti cha || 21||
varSheShu parvatAshchaiva nadyo nAnAvidhAH smR^itAH |
tatra sarve janA dakSha vasanti sukhabhoginaH || 22||
ajanAbhavihInAshcha khaNDA aShTau prakIrtitAH |
teShu svAbhAvikI siddhiH sthirabhAvena saMsthitA || 23||
sadA yauvanayuktAshcha narA nAryaH surUpiNaH |
devavatsukhabhoktAro babhuH sAdhuguNAnvitAH || 24||
paraspareShu saMsaktAH samakAlaprabhoginaH |
varNAshramaratAH sarve dharmayuktA dayAnvitAH || 25||
na tatra yugadharmashcha sadA sAmAnyadharmiNAm |
shItoShNAdibhavaM duHkhaM nAsti khaNDeShu mAnada || 26||
ekAdashashatAnyeva sahasraM teShu kutrachit |
shatAni dvAdashApyeva trayodashashatAni cha || 27||
shatAni kutrachitpa~ncha dashApyeva prajApate |
shatAni pa~nchavarShANi jIvanti kila mAnavAH || 28||
nAbheH khaNDo.ajanAbhashcha himAchalasamIpagaH |
karmAtmakaH samAkhyAtaH sarvamAnyo babhUva ha || 29||
tatra karmANi kR^itvA tu narA yAnti samantataH |
dvIpeShu khaNDeShu tathA tathA pAtAlabhUmiShu || 30||
svargeShu bhogaprAptyarthaM karmaNAM phalameva cha |
teShu bhuktvA punarhyatra yAnti karmArthama~njasA || 31||
athavA pApakarmANi kR^itvAtraiva vrajanti te |
narakeShu narA nAryaH punaratra prayAnti cha || 32||
atra yogena yogIndro bhavedvai nAtra saMshayaH |
gANapatyasvarUpaM cha tadbhaktyA labhate naraH || 33||
ataH shreShThatamaH prokto varSho.ayaM cha himAlayaH |
sarvadAtR^itvamApanno mAnyasteShAM prajApate || 34||
bhogeShu svalparUpo.ayaM sarvebhyaH kathito budhaiH |
shItoShNAdisamAyukto nAnArogasamanvitaH || 35||
tatra varNAshcha chatvArasteShAM vai vyabhichArataH |
varNA nAnAvidhAH proktA bhinnadharmAtmakAH prabho || 36||
asmin yugabhavaM mAnaM yugadharmAH samantataH |
narAH prakR^itibhinnAshcha svArthAdikasamanvitAH || 37||
bahavo.agre babhuH shailA vindhyasahyAdrikAdayaH |
tebhyaH prasUtA nadyashcha bahvyaH sarvatra saMsthitAH || 38||
puNyadAH snAnamAtreNa miShTatoyA mahAmate |
narAH karmakarAstatra trividhAchArasaMyutAH || 39||
tIrthAni sarvadevAnAM sthAnAni tvagrajanmanAm |
tatsevakAnAmadhikakarmotthaphaladAni vai || 40||
evamAdyaguNairyukto janA bho varSha eva cha |
karmaNAM bharaNAtsuj~nairbhArato.ayaM prakIrtitaH || 41||
etadbhUmaNDalaM kR^itsnaM kathitaM te samAsataH |
shravaNAtpaThanAchchApi pApApaharaNaM bhavet || 42||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharitre bhUgolavarNanaM nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.11
\section{2\.12 sUryamaNDalavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
prasa~NgAtsarvalokAnAM vachmi vai saMsthitiM parAm |
svargANAmapi sa~NkShepAnmukhyAnAM kathayAmi te || 1||
bhUrloko.atha bhuvarlokaH svarlokashcha maho janaH |
tapolokastathAsatyo lokAstvaNDodbhavAH smR^itAH || 2||
aryamA chandramA yAvatkiraNairavabhAsate |
tAvAn bhUrloka AkhyAtaH purANeShu prajApate || 3||
padbhayAM narairbhavedgamyaH sa evaM shAstrasammataH |
bhUrlokaH kathito dakSha saptadvIpAtmakaH khalu || 4||
pramANamakhilaM yAvadbhUrlokasya samantataH |
tAvachchaiva bhuvarloke parimANaM cha kathyate || 5||
bhUrlokAtsUryaparyantaM bhuvarlokaH prakIrtitaH |
tasmAchcha dhruvaparyantaM svarlokaH kathito budhaiH || 6||
tatra vAyoH samAkhyAtA nemayo.aShTavidhAH prabho |
AvahaH pravahashchaiva tathaivAnnavahaH paraH || 7||
saMvaho vivahashvAtha tadUrdhvaM cha parAvahaH |
tathA parivahashchordhvaM vahastasmAtparaH smR^itaH || 8||
bhUmeryojanalakShe tu bhAnorvai maNDalaM sthitam |
lakShe divAkarAtproktaM chandramaNDalamAsthitam || 9||
nakShatramaNDalaM kR^itsnaM tasmAllakShe prakAshate |
dve lakShayojane tasmAt grahANAM maNDalaM smR^itam || 10||
tasmAllakShe R^iShINAM yanmaNDalaM cha prakAshate |
R^iShINAM maNDalAdUrdhvaM lakShamAtre sthito dhruvaH || 11||
meDhIbhUtaH samastasya jyotishchakrasya vai dhruvaH |
vAyurashmidharaH so.api chAlayan jyotiShAM gaNam || 12||
dashayojanasAhasraM maNDalaM bhAskarasya cha |
tathA dvAdashasAhasraM maNDalaM shashinaH smR^itam || 13||
sUryAdhastAt sthito rAhurdashasAhasrayojanaH |
trayodashasahasraM cha maNDalaM tasya kathyate || 14||
tamomayaM tamaHsthAnaM gatyA parvaNi dhAvati |
ChAyayA sUryachandrau vA AchChAdayati satvaram || 15||
tadeva grahaNaM dakSha kathyate shAstravAdibhiH |
akhilaM tamasA vyAptaM maNDalaM ravisomayoH || 16||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 12 pAna 29)
chandrasya ShoDasho bhAgo maNDalaM bhArgavasya cha |
bhArgavAtpAdahInaM yat dvija tachcha bR^ihaspateH || 17||
bR^ihaspateH pAdahInaM maNDalaM bhaumasaurayoH |
vistArAchcha tayoH pAdahInaM saumyasya maNDalam || 18||
tArAnakShatrarUpANi hInAni tu parasparAt |
shatAni pa~nchachatvAri trINi dve yojanAni vai || 19||
sarvebhyo.api nikR^iShTAni tArANAM maNDalAni tu |
yojanAdhyardhamAtrANi tebhyo nyUnaM na vidyate || 20||
upariShTAt trayasteShAM grahA ye dUrasarpiNaH |
sauro~NgirAshcha bhaumashcha vij~neyA mandagAminaH || 21||
tebhyodhastAchcha chatvAraH punaranye mahAgrahAH |
sUryaH somo budhashchaiva bhArgavashchaiva shIghragAH || 22||
ayane dve samAsthAya bhAnushcharati sarvadA |
prabhuH sarvagrahANAM sa sarvAdhastAtprasarpati || 23||
vistIrNaM maNDalaM kR^itvA charatyUrdhvaM tataH shashI |
nakShatramaNDalaM kR^itsnaM somAdUrdhvaM prasarpati || 24||
nakShatrebhyaH kavishchordhvaM tasmAdUrdhvaM budhaH smR^itaH |
bhaumaH somasutAdUrdhvaM tasmAdUrdhvaM bR^ihaspatiH || 25||
shanaishcharastato hyUrdhvaM tasmAt saptarShimaNDalam |
R^iShINAM chaiva saptAnAM dhruvashchordhvaM vyavasthitaH || 26||
navayojanasAhasro bhAskarasya rathaH smR^itaH |
IShAdaNDastathaivAsya dviguNo vai prajApate || 27||
lakShapramANamakShashcha dhruvAdhAreNa saMsthitaH |
dvitIye.akShe tu tachchakraM saMsthitaM mAnasAchale || 28||
chakraM rAshimayaM tasya dvAdashAraM prakIrtitam |
gAyatrImukhyakAstasya sapta ChandomayA hayAH || 29||
dakShiNAyanamAsAdya kShipraM kShipraM prasarpati |
yadottaragato bhAnurakShipraM chaiva sarpati || 30||
mAnasopari mAhendrI prAchyAM dishi mahApurI |
dakShiNe dharmarAjasya varuNasya cha pashchime || 31||
uttare tu kuberasya tannAmAni nibodha me |
amarAvatI saMyamanI sukhA chaiva vibhA kramAt || 32||
jyotiShAM chakramAdAya devadevaH prajApatiH |
udaye cha mahendrasya nagaryAM sa prakAshate || 33||
yamapuryAM cha madhyAhne sAyAhne varuNasya tu |
nishAmadhye cha kauberyAmevaM charati bhAskaraH || 34||
udayAstamayenAyaM sarvakAlasamAnagaH |
asheShAsu dishAsveSha sarvAsu vidishAsu cha || 35||
kulAlachakravalloke bhramatyevaM dineshvaraH |
svasvabodhasamAnaM cha bhinnaM kAlaM prakAshayan || 36||
karotyahastathA rAtriM kiraNaiH sthApayan prajAH |
divAkarakarairetat pUritaM bhuvanatrayam || 37||
jalaM sthalaM nabhaH proktaM lokAnAM sthAnamuttamam |
AdityamUlametachcha trividhaM nAtra saMshayaH || 38||
bhavatyasmAjjagatkR^itsnaM sadevAsuramAnuSham |
madhyabhAge tadAdhAramante tatra pratiShThitam || 39||
brahmaviShNumaheshendrachandratArAgninAgajam |
vIrudviprodakAnAM yattejastadravisambhavam || 40||
dyutirdyutimatAM kR^itsnA yattejaH sArvalaukikam |
vibhajya svayameveshaH krIDati sma divAkaraH || 41||
sarvAtmA sarvalokesho gaNeshAMshaH prabhAkaraH |
mUlaM tribhuvanasyApi karmarUpI cha daivatam || 42||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite sUryamaNDalavarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.12
\section{2\.13 navagraharathAdivarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
raveH kalAMshasambhUtA dvAdashAnye cha bhAnavaH |
dvAdashasveva mAseShu te tapanti rathasthitAH || 1||
saratho.adhiShThito devairAdityairmunibhiH tathA |
gandharvairapsarobhishcha grAmaNIsarparAkShasaiH || 2||
dhAtAryamA.atha mitrashcha varuNaH shakrasa.nj~nitaH |
vivasvAnatha pUShA cha parjanyashchAMshureva cha || 3||
bhagastvaShTA.atha viShNushcha dvAdashaite cha bhAnavaH |
tapanti rathasaMsthA vai vasantAdikrameNa cha || 4||
pulastyaH pulaho.athAtrirvasiShThashchA~NgirA bhR^iguH |
bharadvAjo gautamashcha kashyapaH kratureva cha || 5||
jamadagniH kaushiko.atha munayo brahmavAdinaH |
stuvanti purato devaM ChandobhirvividhaistasthA || 6||
rathakR^ichcha rathaujA vai rathachitraH svabAhukaH |
rathasvano.atha varuNaH suSheNaH senajittathA || 7||
tArkShyashchAriShTanemirvai rathajitsatyajittathA |
grAmaNyo devadevasya kurvate.abhIShusa~Ngraham || 8||
atha hetiH prahetishcha pauruSheyo vadhastathA |
sarpo vyAghrastathA vyAdho vAto vidyuddivAkaraH || 9||
brahmopetashcha bho dakSha yaj~nopetastathAparaH |
rAkShasapravarA ete prayAnti purataH kramAt || 10||
vAsukiH ka~NkanIrashcha takShako nAgamukhyakaH |
elApatraH sha~NkhapAlastathairAvatasa.nj~nitaH || 11||
dhana~njayo mahApadmastathA karkoTako.aparaH |
kambalAshvatarau chaiva vahantyete prabhAkaram || 12||
nAgA dvAdashamAseShu prajAdhIsha yathAkramam |
tumbarurnArado hAhA hUhUrvishvAvasustathA || 13||
ugraseno vasuruchiravIvasurathAparaH |
chitrasenastathorNAyurdhR^itarAShTraH prajApate || 14||
sUryavarchA dvAdashaite gandharvA gAyanAH puraH |
ghanastanI cha rambhA vai tathAnyA pu~njikasthalI || 15||
menakA sahajanyA cha pramlochA.atha prajApate |
anumlochA ghR^itAchI cha vishvAchI chorvashI parA || 16||
anyA cha pUrvachittiryA bhAskaraM cha tilottamA |
tANDavaistoShayantyenaM vasantAdiShu vai kramAt || 17||
evaM devA vasantyarke dvau dvau mAsau krameNa tu |
sUryamApyAyayantyete tejasA tejasAM nidhim || 18||
grathitaiH svavachobhistaM stuvanti munayo ravim |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 13 pAna 31)
gandharvApsarasashchainaM geyairnR^ityairupAsate || 19||
grAmaNIrhyakShabhUtAni kurvate.abhIShusa~Ngraham |
sarpA vahanti deveshaM yAtudhAnAH prayAnti tam || 20||
vAlakhilyA nayantyastaM parivAryodayAdravim |
ete tapanti varShanti bhAnti vAnti sR^ijanti cha || 21||
bhUtAnAmashubhaM karma vyapohantyanukIrtitAH |
ete sahaiva sUryeNa bhramanti divi sarvadA || 22||
vimAne.adhiShThitA nityaM kAmage vAtaraMhasi |
varShantashcha tapantashcha hlAdayantaH sadA prajAH || 23||
gopAyantIha bhUtAni sarvANyete yugakShaye |
eteShAM rUpamAsthAya sUryastapati nityashaH || 24||
ahorAtravyavasthAnAM kAraNaM sa prajApatiH |
pitR^idevamanuShyAdinityamApyAyayedraviH || 25||
evameSha gaNeshAMsho devadevo divAkaraH |
karoti niyataM kAlaM kAlAtmA bhagavAn svayam || 26||
anye chAShTagrahAH proktA dhruve baddhA bhramanti te |
divAkarakaraiH puShTA taM raviM vAtarashmibhiH || 27||
rathastrichakraH somasya kundAbhAstasya vAjinaH |
vAmadakShiNato yuktA dasha te vai kShapAkarAH || 28||
vIthyAshrayeNa nakShatraM charatyeva raviryathA |
hrAsavR^iddhisamAyukto dhruvAdhAreNa sarvadA || 29||
sa somaH shuklapakShe tu bhAskare parataH sthite |
ApUryate kalAmAtraH satataM vardhate tataH || 30||
kR^iShNe pItaM suraiH somamApyAyayati nityadA |
ekena rashminA dakSha suShumnAkhyena bhAskaraH || 31||
evaM sUryasya vIryeNa somasyApyAyitA tanuH |
dR^ishyate paurNamAsIsthA sampUrNA divasaiH kramAt || 32||
sampUrNamardhamAsena taM somamamR^itAtmakam |
pibanti devatAH sarvAH krameNAmR^itabhojinaH || 33||
tataH pa~nchadashe bhAge ki~nchichCheShe kalAtmake |
pitarashchAparAhNe taM jaghanyaM paryupAsate || 34||
pibanti dvilavaM kAlaM shiShTA tasya kalA tu yA |
svadhAmR^itamayI puNyA sA chandrasyAmR^itAtmikA || 35||
niHsR^itaM tadamAyAM tu gabhastibhyaH svadhAmR^itam |
mAsatR^iptikaraM teShAM pitaraH santi nirvR^itAH || 36||
na somasya vinAshaH syAtsudhAdevasya pAnataH |
evaM sUryanimitto.asya kShayo vR^iddhishcha sarvadA || 37||
somaputrasya siMhaishcha chaturbhirvAyuvegibhiH |
syandanastaiH samAyuktastenAsau yAti sarvataH || 38||
bhArgavasya tathAShTAshvaH syandano hemanirmitaH |
aShTAbhirapi meShaishcha ratho bhaumasya shobhanaH || 39||
bR^ihaspateshcha raktAshvairaShTabhirhemanirmitaH |
ratho.aShTanIlagR^idhraishcha mandasyAyasanirmitaH || 40||
svarbhAnoH kR^iShNasiMhaishcha yuktaH ketoH kapotakaiH |
ete navagrahANAM vai samAkhyAtA mahArathAH || 41||
sarve dhruve samAbaddhA vAtarashmibhirAdarAt |
graharkShatArAdhiShNyAni dhruve baddhAni sarvadA || 42||
bhramati bhrAmayatyetAn sarvAshAnilarashmibhiH |
ato dhruvAdhAramidaM jyotishchakraM prajApate || 43||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite navagraharathAdivarNanaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.13
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 14 pAna 32)
\section{2\.14 UrdhvasthalokavarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
dhruvAdUrdhvaM maharlokaH koTiyojanadUragaH |
kalpAdhikAriNastatra vasanti sukhabhoginaH || 1||
janaloko maharlokAt koTiyojanadUragaH |
sanakAdyAH sthitAstatra trasareNuvimAnagAH || 2||
janalokAttapolokaH koTiyojanadUragaH |
vairAjAstatra vai devAH sthitA bhayavivarjitAH || 3||
satyalokastapolokAtkoTiyojanadUragaH |
apunarbhavarUpA cha brahmaNo vasatiH parA || 4||
tatra lokagururbrahmA vishvAtmA vishvabhAvanaH |
Aste sa yogibhirnityaM pItvA yogAmR^itaM param || 5||
vasanti yatayastatra naiShThikA brahmachAriNaH |
vratinastApasAH siddhA yAjakAH parameShThinaH || 6||
dvAraM tadyoginAmekaM gachChatAM gaNapaM param |
na tadvarNayituM shakyaM jvAlAmAlAsamAkulam || 7||
tasmAdUrdhvaM nirAlambaM vishvarUpavivarjitam |
satyalokAntametadvai vairATaM rUpamuttamam || 8||
pa~nchakoTiyutaM pUrNaM tasmAddashaguNA mahI |
brahmAkArA cha vij~neyA pa~nchAshatkoTivistarA || 9||
vidherlokAtkoTiyugme yojanAnAM prajApate |
shaktiloko nirAdhAro jyotirmayavirAjitaH || 10||
tejaH pu~njamaye dakSha mahAmAyAsamAshrite |
niShkAmAH shaktibhaktA ye tatra gachChanti yoginaH || 11||
dashasAhasravistAre samantAjjanasa~Nkule |
yojanAnAM mahAbhAga shaktayastatra saMsthitAH || 12||
svatejasA vinirmAya puruShAn samarUpiNaH |
taiH samaM krIDane saktAH strIbhAvena jaganmayA || 13||
tasmAtkoTichatuShke cha sUryalokaH purAtanaH |
yojanAnAM mahAtejaH pu~njarUpo virAjate || 14||
nirAdhAre sadA nitye niShkAmAstatra yAnti vai |
shuklagatyA mahAbhAgAH sAkShAdbhAnunivAsinaH || 15||
anye sUryasya ye bhaktA niShkAmabhajane ratAH |
tatra gachChanti te dakSha bhAnutejaHsamaprabhAH || 16||
tasyApi vistarastAvAn shaktilokasamena vai |
tatra krIDati yo bhAnuH puruShAkArasaMsthitaH || 17||
svavAmA~NgAchcha nirmAya mAyAM karmamayIM prabhuH |
sa.nj~nAM tayA sadA reme puruSho brahmasa.nj~nitaH || 18||
tasmAdyojanakoTiShvaShTAsu viShNuH samAsthitaH |
sadAvikuNThavAsIya AnandamayamUrtimAn || 19||
vistArastasya lokasya vikuNThasya pramANataH |
ayutaM yojanAnAM cha samantAchcha virAjate || 20||
nirAdhAre sadA nitye jyotIrUpamaye pare |
tatra gachChanti niShkAmA vaiShNavA bhaktitatparAH || 21||
sadAnandasamAyuktAstatra nityasukhe ratAH |
janAstiShThanti nAryashcha svechChAgativihAriNaH || 22||
vAmabhAgAtsa nirmAya bhogalakShmIM prajApate |
dakShiNA~NgAn muktilakShmIM tAbhyAM krIDati sarvadA || 23||
sadAnandamayaH sAkShAt viShNuH paramadharmavit |
dvividhaM mAyayA kR^itvA khelati svechChayA prabhuH || 24||
tasmAtShoDashasa~NkhyAsu yojanAnAM cha koTiShu |
dUre sha~Nkaralokashcha kailAsaH paramAdbhutaH || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 15 pAna 33)
nirAdhAre sadA loke mohahIne sukhaprade |
niShkAmAH shivabhaktAshcha tatra gachChanti mAnavAH || 26||
jyotirmayasvarUpe cha sadA kalyANadAyake |
loke tatra svayaM shambhurvasati svechChayA mune || 27||
ayutaM yojanAnAM cha tasya vistAra eva cha |
tatra yogena yogaj~naH sha~NkaraH krIDati prabhuH || 28||
vAmA~NgaM prakR^ityAkAraM dakShiNA~NgaM prajApate |
puruShAkArametasya sha~Nkarasya mahAtmanaH || 29||
saMyoge cha tayordakSha AnandaH parikIrtitaH |
nArAyaNamayI shaktirardhanArInaraH shivaH || 30||
sA shaktistasya devasya tridhA rUpadharA babhau |
kR^itA bhinnA shivenApi jagadAnandadAyinI || 31||
tayA vyakto mahAdevo mohahInaH svabhAvataH |
krIDatyanArataM dakSha mAyAdhAraH svalokagaH || 32||
tasyAH paraM pR^ithivyAstu brahma svAnandasa.nj~nitam |
tatpadAnna paraM ki~nchidvedAdau supratiShThitam || 33||
svasaMvedyaM hi yadbrahma chaturdhA tadbabhau svayam |
chaturNAM tatra saMyogastanmayaH kathito budhaiH || 34||
avyaktaM shivasa.nj~naM cha brahma nirmoharUpakam |
tasmAt samaM tathA brahma vaiShNavaM parikIrtitam || 35||
tasmAdAtmasvarUpaM yat sUryAkAraM cha tatsmR^itam |
tasmAdasanmayaM brahma shaktirUpeNa saMsthitam || 36||
teShAmabhedasamprAptiH svAnandaH parikIrtitaH |
evaM tattveShu sarveShu svasvasvAnanda uchyate || 37||
brahma nAnAvidhaM proktamAkAshAdivibhedataH |
tatra kramArthaMM svAnandaH svamahinni sthito.abhavat || 38||
ante pUrNatvamApannaH sAkShAdgaNapateH smR^itaH |
svAnandaH sarvasaMyoge samAdhiH pUrva uchyate || 39||
sthAne sthAne nijAnande gaNeshaH saMsthitaH svayam |
kalAMshena vihArArthaM sarveShAM sarvasiddhaye || 40||
evamUrdhvasthalokA ye kathitAste prajApate |
atisa~NkShepabhAvena shravaNAt sarvakAmadAH || 41||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite UrdhvasthalokavarNanaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.14
\section{2\.15 saptapAtAlavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
atalaM vitalaM chaiva sutalaM cha talAtalam |
mahAtalaM rasAtalaM pAtAlaM saptamaM smR^itam || 1||
atalaM shyAmavarNaM tadadhobhUmeH susaMsthitam |
ayute yojanAnAM vai vistAro lakShayojanaH || 2||
mayaputreNa saMyuktaM tathA namuchipUrvakaiH |
tathAnyairvividhairnAgairatalaM shobhitaM prabho || 3||
vitalaM shvetavarNaM tadadhastasmAttathA smR^itam |
ayute yojanAnAM tadvivaraM chaiva saMsthitam || 4||
tatra nAgAsurAshchaiva vasanti sukhabhoginaH |
kambalaH sha~NkukarNashcha hayagrIvashcha jumbhakaH || 5||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 15 pAna 34)
sutalaM pItavarNaM tadadhastadvatpratiShThitam |
tatraiva vainateyAdipakShiNo daityapo baliH || 6||
kAlanemyAdayashchAnye nAnAdaityAH sthitAH sukham |
nAgAshcha bhayahInAste saMvasanti vihAriNaH || 7||
talAtalaM tathA j~neyaM shArkaraM tatra vAsinaH |
mayAsurAdayashchaiva bANAndhakamukhAH pare || 8||
vasanti sukhabhAvenAnye nAgA vigatajvarAH |
kAlakeyA mahAdehA nivAtakavachAstathA || 9||
mahAtalaM kR^iShNavarNaM tatra takShakapannagaH |
anye cha bahavo nAgA vasanti sukhabhoginaH || 10||
hiraNyapuradhiShNyAshcha daityA anye sahasrashaH |
devAnAM bhayamutsR^ijya nivasanti prajApate || 11||
rasAtalaM shailamayamadhastadvat sthitaM mahat |
vAsukipramukhairnAgairdaityairnAnAvidhaistathA || 12||
vivare sarvashobhADhaye nAnAsaukhyaprade pare |
tatra tejasvinastIkShNaviShogrAH pravasanti vai || 13||
pAtAlaM nIlavarNaM tadadhastasmAtpratiShThitam |
tatra sthAnaM cha sheSheNa kAryArthe cha kR^itaM kila || 14||
tatra daityAH surA nAgAstaM sadA paryupAsate |
bhaktiyuktA vivekena nAgarAjaM mahaukasam || 15||
pAtAlavivareShvatra gR^ihA nAnAvidhAH kR^itAH |
vanAni cha tathA grAmA nagarANi prajApate || 16||
vichitrabhogayuktAshcha vR^ikShA nAnAvidhAH khagAH |
mandirANi prabhAvanti sotpalAni sarAMsi cha || 17||
tatra svargasamaM dakSha bhogaM kurvanti jantavaH |
hR^iShTapuShTajanAH sarve niyutAbdopajIvinaH || 18||
apArAyuH samAyuktA mahAtejasa eva te |
devAdInAM sudurdharShA vasanti chChandachAriNaH || 19||
tasmAdadhaH sahasrANi yojanAni prajApate |
triMshattatra svayaM sheShaH sadA tiShThati nAgapaH || 20||
gaNeshabhaktisaMyukto gaNeshAMshasamudbhavaH |
viShNoH kalAvatArashcha kAlarudrastathA smR^itaH || 21||
sahasrAnana eko.asau mahAbhAgo mahAbalaH |
yasya viShabhavA jvAlA dahettu sakalaM jagat || 22||
mR^ityuvarjita eko.asau tenAnantaH prakIrtitaH |
brahmaNo divasAnte vai layaM kR^itvA svayaM sthitaH || 23||
abhajannAgarAjAstaM vAsukipramukhAH sadA |
asurAshchaiva prahlAdamukhyAH sevAparAyaNAH || 24||
upAsate vilInAstaM tathAnyA nAgayoShitaH |
nAnAkAmaprasiddhayarthamanantaM bhaktitatparAH || 25||
tasmAdadhaH kachChapasya viShNoshchaivAvatAriNaH |
sthAnaM sahasra ekasmin yojanAnAM sthitaM prabho || 26||
tatra taM varuNAdyAshcha sevante bhAvatatparAH |
sAkShAt kUrmasvarUpasthaM nArAyaNamanAmayam || 27||
yojanAnAM tato.adhastAt sahasre saMsthitaH svayam |
varAharUpadhArI cha viShNuH parapura~njayaH || 28||
taM dharitrImukhAH sarve sevante bhaktitatparAH |
mahAdevaM karAlAsyaM svabhaktebhyo.abhayapradam || 29||
sheShAdhAramidaM sarvaM kUrmAdhAraH sa vai smR^itaH |
kUrmo varAharUpasyAdhAreNa samavasthitaH || 30||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 16 pAna 35)
varAhashcha nirAdhAro gaNeshaM hR^idi saMsmaran |
sthitastena prabhAveNa sarvAdhAraH sa vai smR^itaH || 31||
tasmAdadho rauravAdyA narakAshcha samAshritAH |
yAtanAkAriNaH sarve pApinAM shuddhikArakAH || 32||
rauravaishchaiva tAmisro mahArauravasa.nj~nitaH |
andhatAmisrasa.nj~nashcha tathA sUchImukho.aparaH || 33||
lohadaNDastaptavAlukastathA khaDgapatrakaH |
lAlAsyaH kR^imibhakShyashcha ityAdyA bahavaH smR^itAH || 34||
narakeShu prapachyante pApakAriNa eva ye |
etAvAn brahmagolaste sa~NkShepeNa nirUpitaH || 35||
vistarAnnaiva shakyashcha gadituM vai prajApate |
shApamohasya vegena tava bhrAntiH samAgatA || 36||
gaNeshArAdhanenAdya bhrAntinAsho bhaviShyati |
tadA tvaM tattvataH sarvaM j~nAsyasyatra na saMshayaH || 37||
evaM sarveShu sAmAnyaM brahmANDeShu babhau jagat |
aShTAvaraNayukteShu guNeshAdhArakeShu vai || 38||
idaM gaNapate rUpaM brahmANDAtmakamAsthitam |
kathitaM te samAsena sarvasiddhipradaM mayA || 39||
yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA paThedvai tasya sarvadam |
bhuktimuktikaraM bhAvi pApaka~nchukanAshanam || 40||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite saptapAtAlavarNanaM nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.15
\section{2\.16 R^iShabhacharitravarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
priyavratAtmajashchaivAgnIdhrastasyAbhavatsutaH |
nAbhistasya cha yaj~nAdvai samutpannaH sutaH paraH || 1||
yaj~narUpaH svayaM viShNuH kalArUpeNa dehabhR^it |
putrabhAvasamAyuktaH sthitastasya cha sadmani || 2||
tasya putrashataM jaj~ne bharatAgraM prajApate |
ekAshItishcha putrA vai brAhmaNAstapasA.abhavan || 3||
navayogina evAnye.abhavan sarvatra sammatAH |
gANapatyA mahAbhAgAH sarvadehavivarjitAH || 4||
kavirharishchAntarikShaH prabuddhaH pippalAyanaH |
Avirhotro.atha drumilashchamasaH karabhAjanaH || 5||
sadA yogadharA mukhyA Urdhvaretasa eva cha |
sarvagAH sarvasammAnyA bhramanti bhuvaneShu cha || 6||
nava tatra cha rAjAno jambudvIpe prajApate |
khaNDeShu teShu mukhyo vai bharato jyeShThaputrakaH || 7||
sabhrAtR^INAM navAnAM vai saMrAT bhAvena saMsthitaH |
evaM vibhajya rAjyaM svamR^iShabhashcha vanaM yayau || 8||
tatra nAnA tapaH kR^itvA krameNa sa babhUva cha |
avadhUto mahAbhAgo yogamabhyasya yogavit || 9||
nAnAyogavibhedena nAnAbhUmiM vishodhayan |
jaDonmattapishAchAdiM tataH sahajasaMsthitaH || 10||
sahajaM shA~NkaraM brahma mohahInaM chaturthakam |
svAdhInaM neti rUpaM yadavyaktaM tena saMshritam || 11||
tenAsau shAmbhavo jAtaH shivamArgaprakAshakaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 16 pAna 36)
yatratatrAcharadyogI janAnAM bodhayan shivam || 12||
tato yogena tatraiva svAdhInabrahmadUShaNam |
dR^iShTvA shAntiM parityajya vismitaH prababhUva saH || 13||
na brahmaNi parAdhInasvAdhInatvaM kadAchana |
shivaH svAdhInarUpo.ayaM na yogIndrastato bhavet || 14||
evaM vichArya vikShepAchCha~NkarAlayamAyayau |
taM praNamya sthito yogI shivasammAnito bhR^isham || 15||
tatra sthitA mahAbhAgA yoginaH shivashiShyakAH |
gANapatyAH sa tAn dR^iShTvA vismito mAnase.abhavat || 16||
tato.avasaramAsAdya shivaM natvA kR^itA~njaliH |
jagAda taM sa yogIndro bhaktiyuktena chetasA || 17||
R^iShabha uvAcha |
namaste sha~NkarAyaiva namaste yogarUpiNe |
namaste jagadAdhAra brahmAdhipataye namaH || 18||
shAntiyogaM vada svAmin pUrNashAntipradAyakam |
dAso.ahaM te.adhunA shiShyo mahyaM deva dayAnidhe || 19||
sahajAnna paraM brahma mayA j~nAtaM vivekataH |
tatra svAdhInatA dR^iShTA tayA shAntirgatA cha me || 20||
mudgala uvAcha |
R^iShabhasya vachaH shrutvA sha~Nkaro harShanirbharaH |
jagAda taM mahAbhaktaM pUrNapAshupataM vachaH || 21||
shiva uvAcha |
tvayA pR^iShTaM mahAyogiMstArakaM yoginAM matam |
kathayAmi mahAprItyA shR^iNuShvaikAgramAnasaH || 22||
shAntiyogAtmakaH sAkShAdvedeShu kathitaH purA |
gaNesho yogarUpAkhyo yogibhiH sevitaH sadA || 23||
tasmAt sarvaM samudbhUtaM tadAdhAreNa saMsthitam |
ante chedaM tadAkAraM yogena bhavati prabho || 24||
sAmavede prakathitaM shR^iNu vedarahasyakam |
yena tvaM shAntisaMyukto bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 25||
manovANImayaM sarvaM dR^ishyAdR^ishyasvarUpakam |
gakArAtmakametattu tatra brahma gakArakaH || 26||
manovANIvihInaM cha sayogAyogasaMsthitam |
NakArAtmakametattu NakArastatra saMsthitaH || 27||
vividhAni gakArAchcha prasUtAni mahAmate |
brahmANi tAni kathyante tattvarUpANi yogibhiH || 28||
brahmANi tu NakArAchcha samprasUtAni yogibhiH |
nirodhAtmakarUpANi kathitAni samantataH || 29||
gakArashcha NakArashchAhvaye gaNapateH sthitau |
tato jAnIhi bho yogin brahmAkArau shrutermukhAt || 30||
tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno yogarUpeNa saMsthitaH |
taM bhajasva vidhAnena shAntimArgeNa putraka || 31||
manovANImayaM sarvaM gaNeshAkArabhAvitam |
manovANIvihInaM cha tadAkAraM prabhAvaya || 32||
manovANImayaM sarvaM mAyArUpaM prakathyate |
manovANIvihInaM yattadeva tAdR^ishaM matam || 33||
chittasya pa~ncha bhUmInAM prakAshakR^idayaM smR^itaH |
tena chintAmaNirnAma jAto.asau gaNanAyakaH || 34||
taM bhajasva mahAyogin yogAkAreNa saMsthitaH |
bhUmInAM tyAgamArgeNa shAntiM chittasya chApsyasi || 35||
gaNeshastu gaNesho.ayaM saMyogAyogavarjitaH |
mAyayA bhrAntirutpannA tAM tyakvA sukhamApsyasi || 36||
ityuktvA virarAmAtha shivaH shivakaraH satAm |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 16 pAna 37)
R^iShabho.api prasannAtmA taM praNamya yayau vanam || 37||
kathitaM sha~NkareNaivamabhyasyan yogamuttamam |
krameNa pUrvayogI sa jAto shAntisvarUpadhR^ik || 38||
tathApi gaNapaM dakSha na mumocha kShaNaM muniH |
tena tasya samIpe.asau gaNeshAnaH samAyayau || 39||
AgataM gaNapaM dR^iShTvA bhaktibhAvena yantritam |
praNanAma sa sAShTA~NgaM harShagadgadabhAShaNaH || 40||
saromA~nchasharIrashcha sAshrunetro mahAyashAH |
tuShTvAva taM gaNAdhIshaM prA~njalirhR^iShTamAnasaH || 41||
R^iShabha uvAcha |
namaste brahmarUpAya gaNesha karuNAnidhe |
bhedAbhedAdihInAya gaNAnAM pataye namaH || 42||
nirAkArAya nityAya jagadAkAramUrtaye |
anantAya pareshAya parAtparatarAya te || 43||
AdimadhyAntahInAya guNAkArAya te namaH |
guNeshAya jagatsraShTre pAlakAya harAya cha || 44||
namo nAnAvatArAya bhaktapAlanahetave |
surAsuramayAyaiva surAsurasupUjita || 45||
yogAya yogadAtre cha yogAkArAya te namaH |
yogAnAM pataye tubhyaM brahmaNAM pataye namaH || 46||
sarvAdaye gaNAdhyakSha sarvapUjyAya DhuNDhaye |
sarvAnte hyavashiShTAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 47||
herambAya nijAnandavAsine siddhasevita |
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM nAnA khelakarAya te || 48||
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAyakAya namo namaH |
brahmIbhUtakarAyaiva brahmabhUtamayAya cha || 49||
kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha yogashAntimayaM prabho |
yaM stotuM na samarthAshcha vedAdyAH shivamukhyakAH || 50||
tathApi cha yathAbuddhij~nAnaM tvaM saMstuto mayA |
bhaktiM dehi tvadIyAM me dR^iDhAmavyabhichAriNIm || 51||
mudgala uvAcha |
ityuktvA nipapAtorvyAM padaM dhR^itvA mahAyashAH |
gaNeshasya cha tenApi samutthApita AdarAt || 52||
jagAda gaNanAthaH sa R^iShabhaM bhaktamuttamam |
shivashiShyaM shivapraj~naM sAkShAdviShNuM sanAtanam || 53||
gaNesha uvAcha |
madIyA bhaktiratyantaM bhaviShyatyachalAnagha |
stotraM tvayA kR^itaM me tu shAntidaM prabhaviShyati || 54||
yaM yamichChati taM taM vai dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH |
shravaNAnnAtra sandeho bhAvapUrNaM mataM mama || 55||
ityuktvAntardadhe devo gaNesho gaNavallabhaH |
R^iShabhashcha sadA shAnto yogI gANeshatAM gataH || 56||
idaM charitraM mukhyaM vai yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH |
R^iShabhasya mahApuNyaM paThedvA tasya sarvadam || 57||
bhaviShyati na sandeho brahmabhUyapradAyakam |
shAntidaM shAntachittebhyaH kathitaM bhaktisaMyutam || 58||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite R^iShabhacharitravarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.16
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 17 pAna 38)
\section{2\.17 pulahopadeshavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
R^iShabheNa kR^itA charyA nAnAyogaprakAshinI |
Adau tAM bhUmipo dR^iShTvA jagR^ihe.arhadgR^ihe sthitaH || 1||
durbuddhiH sa tu taM bhraShTaH karmamArgaM vimuchya vai |
pashuvaddharmahInAMshcha kArayAmAsa mAnavAn || 2||
jainamAgaH samutpannastadAdishcha prajApate |
bharatena sa sa~nchChanno karmamArgAnusAriNA || 3||
sa eva kalikAle vai bhaviShyati gR^ihe gR^ihe |
narAstaM sa~NgrahIShyanti kalidoSheNa saMyutAH || 4||
R^iShabheNa gR^ihaM tyaktvA dhR^itaH sa.nnyAsinA mahAn |
gR^ihasthaiH sandhR^ito mArgo narakaprada uchyate || 5||
R^iShabhasyAgrajaH putro bharato dharmatatparaH |
rAjyaM chakAra dharmeNa ra~njayan sakalAH prajAH || 6||
putre rAjyaM samarpyA.asau vanaM yAto mahAyashAH |
tatra dehaM krameNaiva tapasA shoShayan sthitaH || 7||
shAligrAmAshrame tiShThanviShNudhyAnaparAyaNaH |
tatApa tapa ugraM sa rAjA paramadharmavit || 8||
ekadA sa nadItIre saMsthitastarpayan pitR^In |
akasmAtsiMhasannAdo babhUva bhayadAyakaH || 9||
taM shrutvA hariNI tatrAntarvatnI sahasA svanam |
utpapAta nadIM tAM vai bhayena cha palAyata || 10||
utpatantyA nadItoye garbhastasyAH papAta ha |
sA.api dUre yayau dakSha mR^itA duHkhena tatkShaNAt || 11||
bharatena mR^igo bAlo jalasthaH sandhR^ito.abhavat |
karuNAyutachittena pAlitashcha sa yatnataH || 12||
tato mR^igashishau tasya prItirjAtA mahAtmanaH |
lAlayAmAsa bhAvena khelayAmAsa bhUmipaH || 13||
krameNa pragataM sarvaM karma tasya tapomayam |
mR^ige chAsaktachittasya sa~NgadoShamapashyataH || 14||
ekasmin divase so.api mR^igo mR^igasamanvitaH |
yayau vanAntare kutra na j~nAtaH sAdhunA.amunA || 15||
bharatastaM mR^igaM tatra na dadarsha yadA prabho |
tadA duHkhasamAyukto babhrAma sa vane vane || 16||
na dadarsha mR^igaM kutra vilalApa mahIpatiH |
nityaM shokasamAyuktaH kAlena sa mamAra cha || 17||
maraNe sa mR^igastena sandR^iShTaH svasamIpagaH |
babhUva mR^igayonau sa sa~NgadoShaprabhAvataH || 18||
tatra pUrvatapobhishcha pUrvajAtismaro.abhavat |
j~nAnayuktaH svayaM sa~NgAtsa bhIto vichachAra ha || 19||
mR^igasa~NgaM parityajya yayau pUrvAshrame tataH |
tatrAhiMsAsamAyukto dvandvabhAvaparA~NmukhaH || 20||
shuShkaM tR^iNAdikaM bhakShan so.asmaradviShNumavyayam |
tIrthasnAnaM tadA kurvan sAdhudarshanalAlasaH || 21||
ekadA vanamadhye sa mR^igo babhrAma lIlayA |
apashyatpUrvapuNyena pulahAshramamuttamam || 22||
munIshvarAstatra kechidavasaMstatparAyaNAH |
mahAbhAgAstapoyuktA gaNeshabhajane ratAH || 23||
tatrA.asau mR^igajAtistho bharato munisannnidhau |
vAsaM chakAra saMhR^iShTaH sAdhusa~NgaparAyaNaH || 24||
ekadA brahmadevo.atha jagAma pulahAshramam |
taM dR^iShTvA pulahAdyAste praNemustaM pitAmaham || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 17 pAna 39)
taM sampUjya mahAbhaktyA pulahaH sarvasaMyutaH |
toShayitvA svayaM devaM pAdasaMvAhane sthitaH || 26||
paripaprachCha taM stutvA pulaho bhAvasaMyutaH |
AdidevaM mahAbhAgaM gANapatyaM svabhAvataH || 27||
pulaha uvAcha |
tAta duHkhayutAH sarve jantavaH kena bhoginaH |
mokShiNo brahmabhUtAshcha jAyante tadvadasva me || 28||
mudgala uvAcha |
pulahasya vachaH shrutvA prabhurdhAtA tamabravIt |
putraM vinayasaMyuktaM kR^itaprA~njalimAsthitam || 29||
brahmovAcha |
shR^iNu putra pravakShyAmi yatpR^iShTaM me tvayA param |
tatsarvaM sarvapApaghnaM shAntimArgaprakAshakam || 30||
vighnarAjamanAdR^itya narA duHkhasamanvitAH |
jAyante sarvalokeShu vighnayuktA bhayAturAH || 31||
yad yad duHkhakaraM tattadvighnarUpaM na saMshayaH |
narakAdi mahAghoraM vikarmaphaladaM matam || 32||
karmayuktaM cha sarvaM tatsvargabhogapradaM matam |
tadeva duHkharUpaM tvaM putra jAnIhi nishchitam || 33||
svargeShu dvandvabhAvashcha vidyate nAtra saMshayaH |
strIpuMyuktaM tathA vighnaM mohadaM pashya tat sthitam || 34||
daityAdibhyo bhayairyuktA devAstatra vasanti te |
bhayahInAshcha tAn hatvA laye mR^ityubhayapradam || 35||
utpattinAshasaMyuktaM brahmANDaM sakalaM matam |
triguNAdi vyathAyuktaM vighnena grasitaM smR^itam || 36||
akarmaNA naro mokShaM labhate nAtra saMshayaH |
sa eva vighnasaMyukto mokShashcha shR^iNu taM suta || 37||
dehI dehaishchaturbhishcha mohito bandhanaM gataH |
sa eva sAdhanaM kR^itvA bandhahInaH prajAyate || 38||
mohena yukto hIno.ayaM dehI sarvatra sammataH |
tadeva vighnarUpaM cha tatra prAptaM mahAmate || 39||
dehadehimaye yoge brahma tatkalpanAtmakam |
vikalpena dvidhAbhUtaM svata utthAnasa.nj~nakam || 40||
nirvikalpena yogena svamahimni sthitaM bhavet |
tadeva vighnasaMyuktaM vikalpayutahInataH || 41||
sA~NkhyaM brahmAtmaniShThaM yattatra bAdho na vidyate |
asvAtmaniShThamanyachchettadA svAtmamayaM bhavet || 42||
svAtmaniShThaM dhR^itaM yena tasmAdasvAtmaniShThakam |
samutpannaM mahAbhAga na kR^itaM tvapi putraka || 43||
tadeva vighnarUpaM chApyaparotthAnabhAvataH |
sA~NkhyaM brahma na sandeho bIjamutthAnadhArakam || 44||
sabIjaM tadvinirbIjaM tadeva bhavati svayam |
ato yogibhiratyantaM mAnitaM na kadAchana || 45||
svAnandaM brahma yatproktaM samAdhe rUpadhArakam |
tatra svakIyasaMyogastadAkAreNa jAyate || 46||
sarvAbhedasvarUpeNa saMyogAtmaka uchyate |
svasaMvedyAtparaM nAsti saMyogAbhedadAyakam || 47||
tadeva yogibhistasmAtkathitaM vighnasaMyutam |
tasmAjjAtamidaM tatra yogenAbhedatAM gatam || 48||
anvayAtmakadoSheNa vighnarUpaM prakAshitam |
ato na mAnyatAM prAptaM shAntimArgeShu sarvadA || 49||
tato yogasvarUpaM yatsadA bhinnaM prakIrtitam |
na tasya kasyachidyogastatra kutrApi no bhavet || 50||
brahmabhinnamayogAkhyamato vighnasamAkulam |
vyatirekAtmako doSho hyashAntikara uchyate || 51||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 18 pAna 40)
saMyogitvamayogatvaM tyaktvA shAntimavApsyasi |
tatra vighnavihInatvaM prAptaM putra na saMshayaH || 52||
chittabhUmisvarUpaM yat pa~nchadhA tyaja viprapa |
yogAbhedasvarUpastvaM bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 53||
pa~nchadhA chittarUpA vai buddhirmAyA prakIrtitA |
pa~nchadhaishvaryamoheShu mohadA siddhiruchyate || 54||
tatra bimbaM gaNeshasya patitaM yogarUpataH |
dvaidhaM mAyAyutaM proktaM bimbabhAvaM tyaja prabho || 55||
Adau purA mayA putra kathitaM kuladaivatam |
gaNesharUpamasmAkaM tvayArAdhitamAdarAt || 56||
tena tvaM pAtrabhUtashcha yogashAntermahAmune |
adhunA kathitaM putra pUrNashAntisvarUpakam || 57||
shAntiyogena nityaM tvaM taM bhajasva vidhAnataH |
bhavitA.asi gaNeshAnastadA vai nAtra saMshayaH || 58||
evamuktvA svayaM brahmAM.atardadhe sa prajApate |
pulahastatra yogaM tvasAdhayattapasi sthitaH || 59||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite pulahopadeshavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.17
\section{2\.18 bharatamR^igadehatyAgo nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
krameNa yogashAntiM cha prApto.asau pulahaH svayam |
nityaM gaNeshamUrtiM prApUjayat bhaktisaMyutaH || 1||
dhyAnaniShThaH sadA yogI tamevAchintayat prabhum |
tataH kiyati kAle taM gaNeshAno yayau munim || 2||
na bubodha sa taM vipro dhyAnaniShThatayA yadA |
tadA hR^idi sthito DhuNDhirgaNeshena pralopitaH || 3||
antarhitaM hR^idisthaM taM gaNeshaM na dadashe ha |
tadA bhrAnta ivApashyaddadarsha gaNapaM bahiH || 4||
utthAya sahasA viprastaM nanAma kR^itA~njaliH |
vidhivat pUjayAmAsa vinAyakamanAmayam || 5||
pUjayitvA namaskR^itya taM tuShTAva kR^itA~njaliH |
saromA~nchasharIraH san harShagadgadayA girA || 6||
pulaha uvAcha |
namaste vighnarAjAya bhaktAnAM vighnahAriNe |
vighnadAtre hyabhaktAnAM gaNeshAya namo namaH || 7||
brahmaNe brahmarUpAya nirAkArAya te namaH |
sAkShiNe sarvasaMsthAyAnAdisiddhAya te namaH || 8||
anAmayAya devAyA.apratarkyAya mahaujase |
vakratuNDAya vai tubhyaM herambAya namo namaH || 9||
svAnandavAsine tubhyaM bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha |
yogAnAM pataye chaiva yogadAyinnamo namaH || 10||
shAntAya shAntarUpAya shAntInAM pataye namaH |
bhaktebhyaH shAntidAtre cha yogashAntAya te namaH || 11||
nAnAvatArarUpAya jagadAdhAramUrtaye |
surAsurANAmIshAya sarvagAya namo namaH || 12||
sarvavandyAya vai tubhyaM sarvAdau saMsthitAya cha |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 18 pAna 41)
sarvAnta ekarUpAya madhye nAnAsvarUpiNe || 13||
AdimadhyAntahInAya sR^iShTisthityantakAriNe |
anantodarasaMsthAya lambodara namo.astu te || 14||
gajavaktrAya vai tubhyaM gajAkArAya te namaH |
gajakarNAya pUrNAya gajAnana namo.astu te || 15||
mUShakadhvajarUpAya mUShakArUDharUpiNe |
pAshA~NkushadharAyaiva stutAya cha vibhUtibhiH || 16||
chaturbhujadharAyaiva chaturvargamayAya cha |
brahmabhUtasvarUpAya dehadhArinnamo namaH || 17||
yaM vedavAdinaH stotuM vedAH sA~NgAshcha yoginaH |
shivaviShNumukhA devA na samarthA bhavanti vai || 18||
taM kathaM staumi deveshaM yogarUpamayaM prabhum |
ato vai praNamAmi tvAM prasanno bhava sarvadA || 19||
varaM me dehi yogAtman tena tuShTo bhavAmyaham |
tava bhaktiM dR^iDhAM DhuNDhe vyabhichAravivarjitAm || 20||
evamuktvA munistatra nanarta premavihvalaH |
taM bhaktirasasaMyuktamuvAcha gaNanAyakaH || 21||
gaNesha uvAcha |
madIyA sudR^iDhA bhaktirvyabhichAravivarjitA |
bhaviShyati mahAyogin tava chAnandadAyikA || 22||
yadA me smaraNaM tvaM vai kariShyasi mahAmate |
tadA mAM drakShyasi brahman saMsthitaM tava sannidhau || 23||
bhavatkR^itaM madIyaM yatstotraM bhaktipradaM bhavet |
bhuktimuktipradaM proktaM shAntiyogapradAyakam || 24||
yaH paThiShyati vai martyaH shR^iNuyAtsarvasaukhyabhAk |
bhaviShyati na sandeho yathA tvaM sa tathA bhaveta || 25||
mudgala uvAcha |
evamuktvA gaNAdhIshastatraivAntardadhe prabhuH |
pulahastatra santasthAvabhajattaM gaNAdhipam || 26||
mR^igarUpadharastatra bharataH pR^ithivIpatiH |
saMsthitastatra shushrAva pUrNaM j~nAnaM vidhAnataH || 27||
brahmaNA kathitaM yachcha pulahAya sudhImate |
tadeva tena bhUpena dhR^itaM svahR^idi sarvadA || 28||
manasi dhyAnasaMyukto babhUva mR^igadehajaH |
gaNeshasya sadA hR^iShTastatra vAsaM chakAra saH || 29||
tatastena cha sa~NgItaM tachChR^iNuShva prajApate |
aho vighno mahAghoro mayA prAptaH sudurjayaH || 30||
rAjyaM tyaktvA vane nityaM saMsthito.ahaM hariM smaran |
tatrApi mR^igasa~Ngena sa~njAto mR^igarUpadhR^ik || 31||
viShNumukhyAmareshAnA vighnayuktA na saMshayaH |
tatra ko.ahaM manuShyo vai jayan vai vinamulbaNam || 32||
vighnarAjaprasAdena vighnaM nighnanti durjayam |
shivaviShNvAdayaH sarve jantavashcha tathA pare || 33||
dhanyA bhaktirmatkR^itA yA vaiShNavI paramAdbhutA |
yayA saMskArasaMyuktaM samprAptaM j~nAnamuttamam || 34||
gANapatyo mahAyogI dR^iShTo vai pulaho mayA |
aho bhAgyamaho bhAgyaM madIyaM paramaM matam || 35||
yenAhaM gANapatyAnAM sa~Nge tiShThAmi nityashaH |
vighnahInaH svabhAvena bhajAmi gaNanAyakam || 36||
evaM gaNeshabhaktyA vai saMyuto mR^igasattamaH |
kAlena gaNapaM dhyAtvA dehatyAgaM chakAra ha || 37||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite bharatamR^igadehatyAgo nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 2\.18
\section{2\.19 chauravadho nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
A~Ngirasakule vipro babhUva munisattamaH |
tataH putro.abhavattasya bharato nR^ipasattamaH || 1||
tatrApi sa~NgabhIto.asau j~nAnayukto mahAmuniH |
gaNeshaM manasA dhyAyan saMsthito munisannidhau || 2||
tatra vedAdiShu proktaM gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH |
stavanaM saMshrutaM j~nAnaM tena pUrvaM dR^iDhaM kR^itam || 3||
jaDavatsa~NgasambhIto babhUva brAhmaNottamaH |
chAturyaM sakalaM tena gopitaM sarvasannidhau || 4||
vivAhAdibhayAt sarvaM jaDatvaM samprakAshitam |
mUrkhavachcheShTayA tatra bAlabhAvena tiShThatA || 5||
tasyopavItadAnaM sa chakArA~Ngiraso muniH |
pashchAt sandhyAdikaM karma shauchAchAramashikShayat || 6||
pitrA kathitamatyantaM na jagrAha mahAmatiH |
anyathA sa chakArApi tADito yadi yogipaH || 7||
hastaM dhR^itvA pitA tasya kArayAmAsa vaidikam |
sarvamAchamanAdyaM cha tathA tena kR^itaM kila || 8||
punaH pitrA cha sampR^iShTaM na sasmAra tadA svayam |
jaDavatsarva AchArastyaktastena mahAtmanA || 9||
tatastasya kR^itaM nAma sarvairlokaiH prajApate |
jaDa ityeva satataM kathyate yatra tatra taiH || 10||
tatrAdarApamAnAdi tiraskArAdikaM mahat |
sambabhUva cha tenApi jaDavattyaktameva cha || 11||
lokAH sarve.avadaMstatra j~nAnamasya na nishchitam |
nindAstutyAdikaM sarvaM mahAmUrkheNa sahyate || 12||
jaDatvAdikadoSheNa vivAhAdikamasya cha |
na kR^itaM janakenaiva tenAnandamavApa saH || 13||
tataH kAlena nidhanaM gatastasya pitA muniH |
mAtA satI guNayutA sahagA sambabhUva ha || 14||
mAtuH sapatnIjAtAshcha bhrAtaro nava chA.abhavan |
teShAmadhInatAM yAto dvijo.asau shAntiyogadhR^ik || 15||
bhrAtR^ipatnyo madotsiktAshchakruH snehaM na chAlpakam |
uchChiShTaM kutsitaM chAnnaM jvalitaM taddadustuSham || 16||
vastrAdyairbhrAtaraH sarve bhAShaNaiH satkR^itaM na tam |
chakruH snehaM parityajya kulapAMsuM vadanti te || 17||
tathApyamR^itavatsarvaM kutsitaM klinnadagdhakam |
annaM babhakSha yogIshashchIravastraiH samAvR^itaH || 18||
tadapi bhAtR^ijAyAstA annaM tasmai cha no daduH |
dvitrivAsaramadhye sa ekabhuk chA.abhavanmuniH || 19||
kShudhayA pIDito yogI gANapatyaH prajApate |
bhramannannArthamatyantaM gehe gehe vichakShaNaH || 20||
tatra lokaiH svakAryArthe gR^ihIto yatra tatra saH |
chakAra sakalaM kAryaM teShAmannArthamAdarAt || 21||
tataste harShitAH sarve vastrAnnAdikamAdarAt |
daduH so.api prasannAtmA karmakAro.abhavat svayam || 22||
tatastairbhrAtR^ibhirdR^iShTaM tamAnIya svake gR^ihe |
svakarmakAriNaM chakrurbhrAtaro harShasaMyutAH || 23||
tadapi bhrAtR^ijAyAstA kutsitAnnaM dadustuSham |
sudhAsamaM babhakShAnnaM so.api bhAvaM pradarshayan || 24||
kadAchitpakvashAlInaM kShetreShu sthApito muniH |
bhrAtR^ibhI rakShaNArthaM sa rAtrau vai divase prabho || 25||
tatrA.ayaM saMsthito vidvAMstattathaiva chakAra cha |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 20 pAna 43)
annArthaM dehabhAvaj~naH sukhaduHkhAdike samaH || 26||
tatra chitramabhUdyattu tat shR^iNuShva prajApate |
chaurANAM svAminA devI bhadrakAlIti saMstutA || 27||
labhedyadi mama dravyaM vipulaM cha jaganmayi |
tadA puruSharUpaM te dAsyAmi pashumuttamam || 28||
dravyaM tasya tathA prAptaM tena sampreShitAH svakAH |
chaurA rAtrau shramairyuktAstatrAjagmuryadR^ichChayA || 29||
taM gR^ihItvA balAtsarve jagmuH sthAnaM svakaM khalAH |
yoginA dehaprArabdhaM tadA j~nAtaM cha tAdR^isham || 30||
tatra chaurAdhipenaiva satkR^itaH pUjanAdibhiH |
bhojanaM sa chakArApi svAdu vipendrasattamaH || 31||
taM puraskR^itya vAditrairninadadbhiryayau khalaH |
devIsannidhimAnandAt pUjitaM paramAdarAt || 32||
pUjayitvA mahAkAlI tatastaM munipu~Ngavam |
puraskR^ityAsinA hantuM nagnaM khaDgaM chakAra saH || 33||
maraNaM dehabhAvasya dR^iShTvA.asau yogisattamaH |
na ki~nchit kShubdhavAMstatra sasmAra gaNapaM hR^idi || 34||
adyaiva patito deho.athavA.astu chirajIvikaH |
tatra kiM kAraNaM me vai gajAnana namo.astu te || 35||
etasminnantare tatra devI kopasamanvitA |
gANapatyA mahAkAlI niHsR^itA mUrtimadhyataH || 36||
khaDgaM chaurAdhipasyA.api hastAjjagrAha lIlayA |
tena tasya shirashChitvA papau rudhiramuttamam || 37||
anye samAgatAshchaurAste.api khaDgena nAshitAH |
chikrIDa svagaNairdevI gaNeshastavatatparA || 38||
tAM praNamya yayau dakSha babhrAma paritastu saH |
svechChAchArI mahAyogI bhikShAshI gaNapaM smaran || 39||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite chauravadho nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.19
\section{2\.20 jaDabharatarahUgaNamilano nAma viMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
sindhudeshAdhipo rAjA rahUgaNa iti smR^itaH |
pUrvasaMskArayogena hyantarniShTho babhUva ha || 1||
rAjA shAntyarthamatyantaM yatnavAna prApa tAM na saH |
yayau ga~NgAsamIpasthaM kapilAshramamAdarAt || 2||
gautamyA dakShiNe kUle shrutavAn dvijapu~NgavAt |
nirjagAma purAdrAjA shibikAyAM samAsthitaH || 3||
gachChanmArge tvarAyuktaH shrAntavAho mahIpatiH |
dhR^itvA.anyAnyojayAmAsurvAhArthaM svajanAstadA || 4||
tatra daivaprasa~Ngena samAlabdhaM mahAmunim |
A~NgirasavaraM taM te chakruvArhakama~njasA || 5||
j~nAtvA dehaM mahAyogI prArabdhAdhInamAdarAt |
vAhako nR^ipaterdakSha babhUva vigatajvaraH || 6||
ahiMsAparamo yogI mArge jantumavekShya saH |
svapAdakShepaNaM tatra chakAra prANivarjite || 7||
tena sarve babhUvushcha vAhakA mandagAminaH |
dolAyitA cha shibiskA tayA rAjA suduHkhitaH || 8||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 20 pAna 44)
tataH krodhasamAviShTo rahUgaNa uvAcha tAn |
samyak cha shibikAM vAhA vahadhvaM suprayatnataH || 9||
tato bhItAshcha te sarva tamUchuradhunA nR^ipa |
AnItaH sudurAtmAyaM yathA chalati madyapaH || 10||
tato rAjA mahAtmAnamuvAcha shaTha kiM tvayA |
unmattavadgatirduShTA kriyate mama sannidhau || 11||
tato bhAvibalenAsAvA~Ngirasa uvAcha ha |
j~nAtvA taM yogamichChantaM pAtrabhUtamanAdarAt || 12||
jaDabharata uvAcha |
mAyAmayamidaM sarvaM bhrAntirUpamasatyakam |
tatra rAjajanAnAM vai janaH kutra pradR^ishyate || 13||
vayaM dvandvaM preShayitvA samabhAvena saMsthitAH |
shikShAkartA na bhavitA.asmAkaM rAjA mahAbalaH || 14||
tena kiM yogamArgaM vai tyaktvA tiShThema sAmpratam |
tadadhInA bhavAmaH kimaj~nAnena vadatyayam || 15||
ityuktvA maunamAsthAya shibikAM pUrvavadvahan |
A~Ngiraso mahAyogI chachAla gaNapaM bhajan || 16||
rAjA shrutaM mahAvAkyaM yogagranthitamuttamam |
bhayabhItashcha tenAsAvutpapAta mahItale || 17||
dR^iShTvA taM malinaM vipraM yaj~nopavItasaMyutam |
bibhrANaM chIravasanaM brahmatejaH sanAtanam || 18||
praNanAma sa sAShTA~NgaM kR^itA~njalipuraH sthitaH |
jagAda bhayabhIto vai rahUgaNaH sa dharmavit || 19||
rahUgaNa uvAcha |
kShamAparAdhamatulaM mama brahman dayAnidhe |
aj~nAnena kR^itaM karma kiM vipro.asi vadasva mAm || 20||
avadhUtA mahAtmAnashcharanti yatra kutra vai |
tathA tvamapi me bhAsi yaj~nopavItadhAraka || 21||
kapilaH kiM nAradashchA~NgirA pulahakaH kratuH |
datto vA yAj~navalkyashcha vada mAM karuNAnidhe || 22||
ahaM bibhemi vipendra brAhmaNAnAmadharShaNAt |
na brAhmaNasamaM ki~nchiddaivataM sacharAchare || 23||
sAkShAt parameshvarasyA.api tanavo brAhmaNA matAH |
karmAdhArAshcha j~nAnAnAmAdhArA brahmadhArakAH || 24||
brAhmaNasya mukhenaiva yachChrutaM tatsamAgatam |
devasthAneShu devAnAmudare nAtra saMshayaH || 25||
brAhmaNebhyashcha yaddattaM tadakShayapadapradam |
uddhArAya janAnAM vai brAhmaNAH sammatAH kila || 26||
mantrAdhInA devagaNA mantrA viprAdhInA matAH |
devAnAM jIvanaM sarvaM dvijAdhInaM cha tena vai || 27||
mantrahInaM cha yatkarma niShphalaM jAyate kila |
karmAdhInaM jagat sarvamato brAhmaNamUlakam || 28||
karmaniShThAstaponiShThA j~nAnaniShThA dvijottamAH |
yoginashcha bhavantIha tArakA jagati sthitAH || 29||
sarveShAM guravo viprA j~nAnadAstena sammatAH |
sAkShAd brahmasvarUpA vai brAhmaNA nAtra saMshayaH || 30||
teShAM helanamAtreNa patanti shivamukhyakAH |
sevanena cha teShAM vai sarvaM sa labhate janaH || 31||
brAhmaNAnAM cha shApena viShNumukhyA sureshvarAH |
patitA hyavatAreShu punaH saMsthApitA dvijaiH || 32||
ato bibhemi vipresha vada kastvaM mahAmate |
viShNushivAdidevebhyastathA.ahaM na bibhemi vai || 33||
evamuktvA punaH pAdau gR^ihya taM praNanAma saH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 21 pAna 45)
pAdapadme shiraH sthApya ruroda bhayavihvalaH || 34||
tato.asau karuNAviShTo jaDabharatastamabravIt |
utthApya nR^ipashArdUlaM prashrayA.avanataM vachaH || 35||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite jaDabharatarahUgaNamilano nAma viMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.20
\section{2\.21 rahUgaNasiddhiprAptivarNanaM nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
jaDabharata uvAcha |
Aha mA~Ngiraso nAma jaDabharataH prakathyate |
svAyambhuvashcha bharato.adhunA jaDashcha tena vai || 1||
mA chintAM kuru rAjarShe hyaj~nAnena tvayA kR^itam |
helanaM mama dehasya pApadaM na bhaviShyati || 2||
gachCha rAjanyathechCha tvaM matto vai na bhayaM tava |
gamiShyAmi svatantro.ahaM prArabdhena niyantritaH || 3||
mudgala uvAcha |
tasya yogIndramukhyasya shrutvA vachanamuttamam |
rahUgaNa uvAchAtha taM praNamya mahAyashAH || 4||
rahUgaNa uvAcha |
dhanyaM kulaM madIyaM vai pitarau j~nAnamAshramaH |
tapo vidyA yasho dAnaM tavA~NghriyugadarshanAt || 5||
ahaM sindhumahIpAlo rahUgaNa iti smR^itaH |
rAjyAdiviShayaM tyaktvA niHsR^ito munisattama || 6||
shAntyarthaM kapilaM yAmi gautamItIravAsinam |
tvaM sAkShAd brahmarUpashcha daivena darshanaM gataH || 7||
mAM shiShyaM tAraya mune yogabodhena sattama |
sAkShAt shAntiM vada vibho yayA shAnto bhavAmyaham || 8||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kR^ipayA parayA yutaH |
jagAda taM nR^ipendraM sa A~Ngiraso mahAdyutiH || 9||
shR^iNu rAjan tvayA pR^iShTaM vedaguhyaM cha durgamam |
kathayAmi tathApi tvAM yogashAntikaraM param || 10||
dehashchaturvidhaH proktastatra dehI chaturvidhaH |
bhrAntyA bhinnatvamAshrityaiko.api bhAti tadAtmakaH || 11||
dehAnAM brahma yatproktaM bindumAtraM cha dR^ishyate |
dehInAM brahmarUpaM vai so.ahaM mAtrAtmakaM kila || 12||
tayoH saMyoga evA.asau bodhAtmaka udAhR^itaH |
svatotthAnamidaM brahma vikalpAdvividhaM matam || 13||
bodhanAshe mahIpAla utthAnaM jAyate na cha |
sA~NkhyarUpaM hi tadbrahma kevalaM svasukhe ratam || 14||
yatra parasukhaM nAsti tatra vai svasukhaM katham |
tataH parata utthAnayuktaM brahma prakIrtitam || 15||
tatrotthAnasya bIjaM yatsthitaM bhinnAtmakaM param |
svasaukhyaniShTharUpaM hi bodhahInaprabhAvataH || 16||
svataH parata utthAnahInaM svAnandavAchakam |
saMyogAbhedarUpaM vai jAnIhi nR^ipasattama || 17||
svAnanda pa~nchabhedaM cha svayaM sarvatra saMsthitam |
satyAsatyasamaM cheti netirUpaM chaturthakam || 18||
svataH parata utthAnametannAma prakIrtitam |
tayoranubhavo yaH syAttasya rUpaM tadeva cha || 19||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 22 pAna 46)
tAbhyAM nAnAvidhaM brahmAnnAdi vede prakIrtitam |
jagannAnAvidhaM tadvajjAnIhi nR^ipasattama || 20||
nAmarUpamayaM sarvamasatyaM parikIrtitam |
shAktaM brahma samAkhyAtaM vede vai vedavAdibhiH || 21||
nAmarUpAtmakaM yattatsadA khaNDamayaM smR^itam |
amR^itaM sauramAtmA tadbrahma sarvaprakAshakam || 22||
tayorabhedakartA.asau viShNurAnandasa.nj~nitaH |
dvayoH samaM cha tadbrahma bhAvAbhAvamayaM param || 23||
tribhirhInaM turIyaM yanneti kartA shivaH smR^itaH |
avyaktaM mohahInaM yat svAdhInaM brahma tanmatam || 24||
chaturNAM chaiva saMyogo yatrAbhedamayaH smR^itaH |
sa eva svasvarUpAkhyo mAyAyukto vinAyakaH || 25||
saMyoganAshakArI chAyogaH sarvatra samantaH |
nirmAyiko gaNeshaH sa kathito yogibhirnR^ipa || 26||
ayoge yoginAM rAjannivR^ittirupajAyate |
svakIyabhedahInatvAttadbrahmAyogasa.nj~nakam || 27||
ata eva svanAshAkhyanivR^ityA tachcha labhyate |
mAyayA sarvasaMyoge taddhInaM brahma tat smR^itam || 28||
ayogashchaiva saMyogo yoge tau na prapashyati |
tadeva gaNanAtho hi yogashAntimayaH smR^itaH || 29||
mAyAyuktashcha mAyAvI mAyAhInashcha kevalaH |
tadeva bhrAntimAtraM yattyaktavyaM yogibhiH sadA || 30||
chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM tadaishvaryaM mahAmate |
mohadaM dvividhaM tyaktvA shAntirUpo bhaviShyasi || 31||
evamuktvA mahAyogI virarAma prajApate |
so.api taM praNanAmAtha rAjyaM tyaktvA vanaM yayau || 32||
evaM rahUgaNo rAjA sAdhayitvA vidhAnataH |
shAntiM prApto mahAtejA gANapatyo babhUva ha || 33||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite rahUgaNasiddhiprAptivarNanaM nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.21
\section{2\.22 jaDabharatacharitaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
tata A~Ngiraso yogI vichachAra mahItale |
mayUreshasya sa kShetraM Ayayau daivayogataH || 1||
tatra pUrvAvatAraM cha gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH |
dR^iShTvA j~nAtvA sthitastaM sa dhyAyannekatra mUDhavat || 2||
varShamAtre gate tasya darshanArthaM yayau svayam |
gaNesho mUShakArUDhaH siddhibuddhisamanvitaH || 3||
taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmAdau tuShTAva prA~njaliH prabhum |
romA~nchI sAshrunetraH sa bhaktibhAvanimajjitaH || 4||
jaDabharata uvAcha |
namaH shAntisvarUpAya shAntidAya kR^ipAlave |
vighneshAya namastubhyaM herambAya namo namaH || 5||
siddheH pate cha taddAtre bhaktAnAM bhayabha~njana |
bhaktipriyAya vai tubhyaM bhaktabhaktAya te namaH || 6||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 22 pAna 47)
buddheH pate dhiyo dAtre sarvavidyAkalAtmane |
j~nAnarUpaprakAshAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 7||
mUShakArUDha vai tubhyaM chaturbAhudharAya cha |
svAnandavAsine deva vakratuNDAya te namaH || 8||
nAnAvihArayuktAyAnantarUpAya te namaH |
ameyAya sadAyogashAntisthAya namo namaH || 9||
dhanyo.ahaM kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM yena dR^iShTo gajAnanaH |
vedAdau gocharo.ayaM na kR^ipayA sahasA.a.agataH || 10||
mayA kiM te kR^itaM deva darshanArthaM kimAgataH |
bhaktyA samaM na ki~nchitte priyaM j~nAtaM mayAdhunA || 11||
bhaktyA tvAM hR^idi sandhyAyan saMsthito jaDavatprabho |
tvameva mohito bhaktyA mama sannnidhigaH kR^itaH || 12||
aho bhaktisamaM ki~nchinnaiva dR^iShTaM na cha shrutam |
yayA tvaM shAntiyogastho mohitaH sahasA.a.agataH || 13||
tvadIyAMshasamutpannaM sakalaM brahmanAyaka |
kiM dadAmi gaNeshAna yena tuShTo bhaviShyasi || 14||
atastvAM namanaM kurve deho.ayaM te niveditaH |
varaM dehi mahAbAho yena tR^ipto bhavAmyaham || 15||
bhaktiM dR^iDhAM tvachcharaNe vyabhichAravivarjitAm |
dehi nAtha dayAsindho nAnyad yAche kadAchana || 16||
evamuktvA gaNAdhyakShaM nanAma sa punaH punaH |
premNA nanarta yogIndrastamuvAcha gaNAdhipaH || 17||
gaNesha uvAcha |
bhavitA sudR^iDhA bhaktirmama te munisattama |
vyabhichAravihInA te na chA~Ngirasa saMshayaH || 18||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM madIyaM yogashAntidam |
bhaviShyati mahAbhAga mama prItikaraM param || 19||
yaM yamichChati taM taM vai dAsyAmi stotrapAThakaH |
shR^iNuyAttasya tadvachcha bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 20||
evamukvAntardadhe.asau gaNanAthaH prajApate |
sa munirbhaktisaMyukto.abhavattatraiva saMsthitaH || 21||
ante gaNesharUpo.asau jAto yogIndrasattamaH |
guhA tatra prasiddhA vai vartate.adya mahAmuneH || 22||
gaNeshottarabhAge cha sammukhe kroshadUrakam |
sthAnamA~NgirasasyA.api bharatasya jaDAtmanaH || 23||
kurvanti darshanaM tasya tatra ye mAnavAdayaH |
teShAM muktirbhaveddakSha shAshvatI nAtra saMshayaH || 24||
charitaM bharatasyedaM kathitaM paramAdbhutam |
shR^iNuyAdyo naro bhaktyA paThedvA bhuktimuktidam || 25||
evamAdyAshcha rAjAnaH priyavratakule.abhavan |
utpannAH sarvadharmaj~nA nAnAdevaparAyaNAH || 26||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite jaDabharatacharitaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.22
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 23 pAna 48)
\section{2\.23 dhruvacharitraM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
svAyambhuvamanoH putra uttAnapAdasa.nj~nitaH |
sa rAjyaM madhyadeshasya chakre vai dharmasaMyutaH || 1||
tasya bhArye pravikhyAte sunItiH suruchistathA |
sunItyAM cha dhruvo jaj~ne suruchyAmuttamastataH || 2||
suruchyA svavashaM nIto tayA rAjA vimohitaH |
sunItiM manyate na sma manasA.api prajApate || 3||
ekadA dhruvaputrashchAyayau rAj~naH samIpakam |
AroDhumichChannutsa~Nge saMsthitastasya sannidhau || 4||
tatrAvamAnitastena suruchyA duShTabhAvataH |
tato dhruvo vanaM dakSha jagAma krodhasaMyutaH || 5||
mArge vai gachChatastasya nArado dR^iShTimAgataH |
taM nanAma mahAbuddhirbAlo.ayaM dharmadhArakaH || 6||
vR^ittAntamakhilaM j~nAtvA nAradena mahAtmanA |
upadiShTo mahAmantro viShNoshcha dvAdashAkSharaH || 7||
nAradaM sa praNamyA.a.adau mathurAyAM yayau tataH |
tapashchakAra tatrA.asau dhyAyanviShNuM sanAtanam || 8||
sahasravarShamatyantaM tatApa paramaM tapaH |
prasanno bhagavAMstatra taM yayau bhaktibhAvataH || 9||
dadau rAjyamakhaNDaM vai pR^ithivyAH paramAdbhutam |
ante svargasya rAjyaM cha padaM viShNordhruvAtmakam || 10||
tataH svagR^ihamAgatya nanAma pitarau dhruvaH |
taM rAjA mAnayAmAsa bahulaM tejasA yutam || 11||
kAlena taM dhruvaM rAjA chakAra sa narAdhipaH |
vanaM yayau mahAtejAstatApa paramaM tapaH || 12||
tatrAgatya cha gANesho nAradastamuvAcha saH |
bhedAbhedAdihInaM tvaM gaNeshaM bhaja pArthiva || 13||
shivaviShNvAdayo devA yoginaH sanakAdayaH |
vasiShThAdyA R^iShigaNA bhajante taM na saMshayaH || 14||
na gaNeshaM vinA shAntirlabhyate nAtra saMshayaH |
svAyambhuvAdibhUpAlaiH sevito gaNanAyakaH || 15||
evamuktvA gaNeshasya dadau mantraM ShaDakSharam |
rAjA mantraprabhAveNa gANapatyo babhUva ha || 16||
maraNe gaNanAthaM vai sasmAra sa nR^ipottamaH |
sAyujyaM gaNanAthasya prAptaM tasya mahAtmanaH || 17||
dhruvo rAjyaM chakArAtha dharmayukto mahIpatiH |
jagAma sahasA tatra nAradaH karuNAnidhiH || 18||
taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmA.asau pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH |
svaguruM pUrNabhAvena kR^itA~njalipuTaH sthitaH || 19||
tamuvAcha mahAyogI nArado divyadarshanaH |
svashiShyaM bhaktisaMyuktaM dayayA cha dayAnidhiH || 20||
nArada uvAcha |
shR^iNu dhruva vacho ramyaM vikuNThAdAgato.adhunA |
viShNunA preShito.ahaM vai tava hetormahAmate || 21||
mayUreshasya yatkShetraM bhuvi brahmamayaM param |
tatra gatvA mahAyAtrAM kuru tvaM vidhivatsuta || 22||
tenAkShayapadaM te vai bhaviShyati madIyakam |
anyathA vighnasaMyuktaH patiShyasi na saMshayaH || 23||
anyachcha kathitaM tena viShNunA karuNAvatA |
ekAkSharaM gaNeshasya mahAmantraM japeti vai || 24||
tena mantraprabhAveNa laye brahmadinAtyaye |
layaM dhruvapadaM gachChettadA tvaM shAntimeShyasi || 25||
brahmaNi brahmabhUtashcha bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH |
anyathA yogashAntiM tvaM na prApsyasi kadAchana || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 24 pAna 49)
tatastaM nArado yogI dadau mantraM vidhAnataH |
ekAkSharaM gaNeshasya rAjA siddho babhUva saH || 27||
mayUreshasya vai kShetre dhruvaH sadyaH samAgataH |
chakAra vidhivadyAtrAM dvArANAM chihnasaMyutAm || 28||
gaNeshaM sthApayAmAsa brAhmaNairmantrakovidaiH |
ardhakroshe gaNeshAt nApUrvadvArasamIpagam || 29||
devAlayaM chakArA.asau mahAmaulyaM suvistR^itam |
suvarNashikharaM ramyaM pUjitaM vai subhaktitaH || 30||
nAma tasyA.akarodrAjA tadA dhruvavinAyakaH |
varShamAsaM nivAsaM cha dhruvastatra chakAra ha || 31||
pashchAt svanagare gatvA rAjyaM chakre mahAbalaH |
jagAma svargamante sa dhruvAkhyaM jyotiShAM dharam || 32||
tasmin gaNapatiM dhyAyan saMsthito.asau mahAyashAH |
dhruvasthAnasya nAsheM.ate gataH svAnandama~njasA || 33||
dhruvaM vinAyakaM dR^iShTvA bhuktiM muktiM sunishchalAm |
labhate mAnavastatra shrutvA dhrauvyamidaM tathA || 34||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite dhruvacharitraM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.23
\section{2\.24 pR^ithuyashovarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
dhruvasyAnvayasambhUtoM.agastejasvI mahIpatiH |
dharmAtmA sarvamAnyashcha pitR^ivat pAlako.abhavat || 1||
mR^ityukanyA.abhavadbhAryA rAj~nastasya mahAtmanaH |
tasyAM tasmAt samutpannaH putro venaHsudAruNaH || 2||
taM pitA shikShayan shrAnto na sAdhurabhavat sutaH |
rAjyaM tyaktvA vanaM rAjA duHkhayukto jagAma ha || 3||
tato rAjavihIne cha deshe chorAH prababhramuH |
tairluNThitaM janAnAM sma sarvasvaM yatra tatra hi || 4||
prajAH sarvA bhayodvignA brAhmaNAn sharaNaM yayuH |
brAhmaNai rAjya AsiktaH sa venaH paitR^ike tataH || 5||
sa rAjyaM prApya durdharShashchorAn hatvA samantataH |
rAjyaM chakAra desheShu kampayan vasudhAtalam || 6||
nayamArgaM parityajya yathechChAchArako.abhavat |
tena varNAshramAchArasaMyutA duHkhitAH kR^itAH || 7||
punaste tApasAMstAnvai sharaNaM jagmurAdarAt |
tApasairvArito venastAnuvAcha dvijottamAn || 8||
vena uvAcha |
ahaM pUjyashcha sarveShAM pAlako nAtra saMshayaH |
mAM bhajadhvaM munIndrA vai yogakShemakaraM sadA || 9||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kupitA brAhmaNAstataH |
shApena mArayAmAsustaM nR^ipaM nayavarjitam || 10||
tasyA~NgaM vAmamevAdau mamanthurnR^ipahetave |
tasmAt krUraH samutpannasyasya pApamayo naraH || 11||
hrasvakAyaH shyAmavarNaH shmashrulaH pi~NgalochanaH |
taM dR^iShTvA brAhmaNAH prochurniShIdeti prajApate || 12||
tato niShAdanAmA.asau jAtastasmai vanAntare |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 24 pAna 50)
sthAnaM dadurdvijashreShThA niShAdAstat samudbhavAH || 13||
punashcha dakShiNA~NgaM te mamanthurdvijasattamAH |
venasya dampatI tasmAt samudbhUtau mahaujasau || 14||
viShNoH kalAyutau sAkShAdbrAhmaNAnnematuH purA |
brAhmaNairnR^ipavaryaH sa saMsikto rAjyakarmaNi || 15||
pR^ithunAmA mahIpAlo vikhyAto.abhUchcha maNDale |
svadharmanirataH sAkShAt kShAtradharmapravartakaH || 16||
tena saMvardhitA lokA varNAshramayutA vidhe |
pure mumudire deshe yatra tatra susatkR^itAH || 17||
gate kiyati kAle vai lokA annavivarjitAH |
kShudhayA pIDitAH sarve taM nR^ipaM sharaNaM yayuH || 18||
venasyAdharmabhAvena bhUmyA sarvaM samAhR^itam |
punardAtumashaktA vai dharmarUpe narAdhipe || 19||
lokAnAM duHkhamAkarNya kupito.asau narAdhipaH |
vichArya dhanurAdAya sharaM shreShThaM yuyoja cha || 20||
bhUmiM hantuM manashchakre hyAkarNAkarShitaM dhanuH |
yAvadbANaM sa chikShepa tAvadbhItA vasundharA || 21||
gorUpeNa bhayodvignA yatra tatra palAyata |
AttabANo nR^ipaH pashchAdyayau yama ivAparaH || 22||
sharaNaM nA.apatadbhUmistameva sharaNaM yayau |
uvAcha prA~njalirbhUtvA nR^ipaM kampasamanvitA || 23||
striyaM mAM gAM kathaM haMsi bhUmipAla vasundharAm |
sharaNAgatarUpAM te rakSha kShatrakulodbhava || 24||
bhUmervachanamAkarNya tAM jagAda nR^ipottamaH |
shR^iNu tvAM mArayiShyAmi machChAsanaparA~NmukhIm || 25||
jIvituM chechChasi prAj~ne tadAnnaM vividhaM dhare |
kuru prakaTarUpaM tvaM sarvakAlaM na saMshayaH || 26||
tatastaM vinayaM kR^itvA sA jagAda vasundharA |
mayA grastA samagrA yA oShadhyashcha nR^ipAtmaja || 27||
bhakShitAstAH punardAtuM kathaM shaktA bhavAmi bhoH |
atastvaM mAM samAmAdau kuru pArthivasattama || 28||
gorUpAhaM sthitA bhUpa vatsaM kR^itvA svabhAvajam |
sakalA dugdharUpeNauShadhIste pradadAmyaham || 29||
dohakaH kalpyatAM shIghraM tadA sarvaM shubhaM bhavet |
anyathA mAM mahIpAla haniShyasi vR^ithA katham || 30||
tasyA vachanamAkarNya dhanuShkoTyA nR^ipottamaH |
parvatAMshchUrNayAmAsa samAM bhUmiM chakAra ha || 31||
puragrAmAdikAnAM tu rachanA rachitA tataH |
tenaiva pR^ithunA dakSha yathAyogyaM dharAtale || 32||
tadAdirnagarAdyAnAM rachanA sampravartitA |
putrItve sa dharAM chakre pR^ithvI nAmnI tato.abhavat || 33||
manuM vatsaM tataH kR^itvA dohakashchA.abhavatsvayam |
ShaDrasAnnamayaM dugdhaM dudoha nR^ipasattamaH || 34||
tataH sarve trilokasthA duduhustAM vasundharAm |
svasvAnnamayadugdhaM te jagR^ihuH paramAdR^itAH || 35||
brahmANaM vedarUpaM suvatsaM kR^itvA bR^ihaspatiH |
dohako dugdhamAdAya saMsthito vigatajvaraH || 36||
rudraM vatsaM tataH kR^itvA dohakaH pishitAtmakam |
kAlAgnirudrasa.nj~nashcha dudoha harajIvanam || 37||
viShNuM vatsaM samAdAya yajamAnashcha dohakaH |
yaj~nAdhAramayaM dugdhaM dudoha khalu karmajam || 38||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 25 pAna 51)
sUryaM vatsaM chakArApi dohako dhruva AdarAt |
jyotiShAM jIvanaM dugdhaM dudoha sakalaM tataH || 39||
sheShaM vatsaM cha sa~NgR^ihya dudohA.api cha vAsukiH |
sarpANAmannarUpaM vai dugdhaM dugdhapriyastataH || 40||
shivaM vatsaM prakalpyaiva dohako nandikeshvaraH |
vidyAtmakaM mahad dugdhaM dudoha gatamatsaraH || 41||
evaM sarve cha duduhurbhUmiM gAM pR^ithubhAvitAm |
charAcharamayA jIvA IshvarAshcha prajApate || 42||
pR^ithustAM pUjayAmAsa dharaNIM dharaNIpriyaH |
putrItve pAlitA harShAtsA sthitA muditA tathA || 43||
evaM dugdhvA dharitrIM sa pR^ithuH pR^ithuparAkramaH |
rAjyaM chakAra nItij~naH pR^ithivyAmekarAT svayam || 44||
tato yaj~nAMshchakArA.asau shatasa~NkhyAn mahAbalaH |
ashvamedhAbhidhAn rAjA bhUridakShiNasaMyutAn || 45||
tasya yaj~ne svayaM brahmA viShNuH sha~Nkara eva cha |
indrAdyA AyayuH sarve gandharvAdyA mahAmate || 46||
R^iShayaH kashyapAdyAshcha sheShAdyA nAgamukhyakAH |
janA nAnAvidhA jagmuH sastrIkAshcha visheShataH || 47||
antye yaj~ne samArabdhe shakrashchintAturo bhR^isham |
jaTAchIradharo bhUtvA tasyAshchaM sahasA.a.aharat || 48||
tasya putreNa sandR^iShTastapasvIti cha mochitaH |
hayaM tyaktvA bhayodvignontardhAnaM tu chakAra saH || 49||
punarasthidharo bhUtvA bhasmanA lepakArakaH |
jahArAshvaM tathA rAjaputreNa na sa tADitaH || 50||
evaM ShaDvAramashvaM sa sa~njahAra purandaraH |
tatastaM hantumudyuktaH pR^ithuH pR^ithuparAkramaH || 51||
taM brahmA sAntvayAmAsa mahendraM na jaghAna ha |
ekonashatayaj~nAn sa chakre vai tejasA yutaH || 52||
brahmaNA noditaH sAkShAdindrastaM praNanAma ha |
pR^ithurvairaM samutsR^ijya devendraM taM prasasvaje || 53||
sakalAH pUjitAstena devAdyAH svasthalaM yayuH |
so.api rAjyaM svadharmasthashchakre vai pAlayan prajAH || 54||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite pR^ithuyashovarNanaM nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.24
\section{2\.25 pR^ithucharitraM nAma pa~nchaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
janAnAM dharmamArgaM so shikShayannR^ipasattamaH |
viShNurUpaH svayaM sAkShAdviShNutulyaparAkramaH || 1||
saMsthitaH svapure rAjA lokAn saMra~njayan prabho |
tatrA.a.ajagmushcha yogIndrAH sanakAdyA vidheH sutAH || 2||
chatvAraH sUryasa~NkAshAH sadA bAlavayonvitAH |
pUrveShAM pUrvajA mAnyA gatabhrAntaya eva te || 3||
tAn dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya sambhrameNa narottamaH |
nanAma daNDavadbhUmau shiraH saMsthApya pAdayoH || 4||
utthAya tAn mahAbhaktyA pAdyArghyairviShTarAdibhiH |
apUjayatsa vidhivat harShito.atyantabhAvataH || 5||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 25 pAna 52)
pAdasaMvAhanaM teShAM chakAra svayamAdarAt |
uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM pR^ithurvAkyavishAradaH || 6||
pR^ithuruvAcha |
dhanyeyaM dharaNI tvadya dhanyaM nagaramuttamam |
mandiraM satkR^itaM sarvaM bhavatAmAgamena me || 7||
dhanyo vaMsho kulaM dhanyaM pitarau j~nAnamAshramaH |
tapo vidyAdikaM me cha bhavatAM pAdadarshanAt || 8||
sanAtho.ahaM kR^ito.anAtho bhavadbhirnAtra saMshayaH |
anugrahaH kR^ito.atyantaM visheSheNa dayAlubhiH || 9||
pUrvajanmArjitaM me kiM phalitaM puNyamuttamam |
anyathA darshanaM na syAdbhavatAM brahmarUpiNAm || 10||
niHspR^ihA yoganiShThA ye sarvaj~nAH svaparAyaNam |
dR^iShTvA kurvanti kAryArthamAj~nAM tasya hitAya cha || 11||
ata Aj~nAM mahAbhAgA mama kurvantu sAmpratam |
tayA.ahaM kR^itakR^ityashcha bhavAmi na cha saMshayaH || 12||
mudgala uvAcha |
pR^ithorvachanamAkarNya sanakAdyAstamabruvan |
tR^iptA bhAvena tasyAtha yogIndrA yogabhAvitAH || 13||
sanakAdyA UchuH |
dhanyo.asi nR^ipavarya tvaM pR^itho pR^ithuparAkrama |
vinayaM te.adya dR^iShTvA vai santuShTA vayamAdarAt || 14||
na kAryalipsayA yuktA vayaM nagnA mahAmate |
darshanArthaM cha te yAtAH sAdho svarge shrutaM yashaH || 15||
Aj~nAM dehi gamiShyAmi brahmalokaM sanAtanam |
kIrtiH shrutA tathA dR^iShTvA tR^iptA harShasamanvitAH || 16||
teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA pR^ithustAn vinayAnvitaH |
jagAda bhaktisaMyukto yogIndrAnnR^ipasattamaH || 17||
pR^ithuruvAcha |
bhuktaM rAjyaM mahAbhAgA nAnAbhogasamanvitam |
adhunA shAntisidhyarthaM yogaM brUta tapodhanAH || 18||
pR^ithorvachanamatyantaM shrutaM yogibhirAdarAt |
pAtraM dR^iShTvA mahAbhAgA UchustaM brahma shAshvatam || 19||
sanakAdyA UchuH |
dhanyo.asi nR^ipashArdUla buddhiste paramAdbhutA |
nirvedaM rAjyabhogebhyaH samprAptA pR^ithulashravaH || 20||
yogashAntimayaM pUrNaM gANeshaM viddhi bhUmipa |
taM bhajasva mahAbhaktyA tayA shAntiM gamiShyasi || 21||
ekadA sma vayaM sarve sa~NgatAH sha~NkarAlayam |
vaTamUle samAsInamadrAkShma dhyAnasaMsthitam || 22||
taM praNamya sthitAH sarve vayaM vinayasaMyutAH |
stotraistaM bodhayantashcha tataH sharvo bubodha vai || 23||
tyaktvA dhyAnaM gaNeshAya nama ityavadattataH |
shrutvA bhrAntA vayaM taM sma pR^ichChAmaH saMshayAnvitAH || 24||
ko.asau gaNAdhipaH svAmin kathaM namasi taM prabho |
shivaH sahajarUpastvaM svAdhInaH satataM mataH || 25||
asmAkaM vachanaM shrutvA shivo harShasamanvitaH |
jagAda j~nAnamAdyaM yadgANapatyaM sushAntidam || 26||
shiva uvAcha |
brahma yatkathyate vedaiH kathaM tatra pravartate |
svAdhInaM sahajaM viprAH parAdhInaM tridhA bhavet || 27||
karmayogAdibhedena vede vai vedavAdibhiH |
nAnAvidhaM varNitaM yadbrahma tanmAyayAnvitam || 28||
karmaNAM sakalAnAM saMyogo brahmaNi jAyate |
tena karmAtmakaM brahma tadvad j~nAnAtmakaM matam || 29||
samUhavAchI shabdashcha gaNa ityabhidhIyate |
bAhyAntarAdibhedAnAM saMyoge tu samUhakaH || 30||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 25 pAna 53)
annaprANAdikA shabdA brahmaNo vAchakA matAH |
te sarve gaNarUpAshcha teShAM svAmI gaNeshvaraH || 31||
saMyogAyogakAdyA ye nAnA yogA matA budhaiH |
yogAnAM yogarUpo.ayaM gaNesho nAtra saMshayaH || 32||
gaNo yogAtmakaH proktastasmAttasya gaNA vayam |
yogarUpA visheSheNa namAmo bhaktisaMyutAH || 33||
mAyA vighnAtmikA proktA bhrAntidA bimbabhAvataH |
tAM jayanti janA IshA vighnarAjasya sevayA || 34||
brahmabhUtAste bhavanti yogIndrA gANapAH smR^itAH |
ahaM gaNesharUpo vai bhinnaM mAyAmayaM matam || 35||
chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM sA buddhirvividhAtmikA |
tatraishvaryaM cha yatproktaM siddhiH sA paramAdbhutA || 36||
tatra yadbimbabhAvena gaNeshaH pratitiShThati |
mAyAbhyAM mohito.atyantaM sarvatrA.asau virAjate || 37||
bimbibhAvaM parityajya gaNeshasyaiva sevayA |
pa~nchadhA chittamutsR^ijya svayaM chintAmaNirbhavet || 38||
gaNesho.ahaM yadA viprAstadA kutra pravartate |
saMyogashcha tathA yogaH shAntiyogaM labhe tataH || 39||
na bhinno.ahaM kadA tasmAdgaNeshAnnAtra saMshayaH |
yogIndraH shAntiyogena brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 40||
etadeva madIyaM yat guhyaM dhyAnaM prakIrtitam |
ato gaNeshadAso.ahaM taM namAmi sadA dvijAH || 41||
evamuktvA mahAyogI virarAma sa sha~NkaraH |
uchChinnasaMshayA jAtAH sanakAdyA vayaM nR^ipa || 42||
vicharAmo mahImetAM svargeShu vivareShu cha |
yogamArgeNa yogIshA gANapatyAH svabhAvataH || 43||
gaNeshadarshane jAtalAlasA vayamAdarAt |
tasmin kAle gaNAdhIshaH kashyapasyAtmajo.abhavat || 44||
kAshIrAjo mahAbhakto gANapatyaparAyaNaH |
tasya gehe gato devaH svasya vai kAryasAdhanAt || 45||
darshanArthaM vayaM tatra gatAH kAshyAM mahAmate |
prapashyAmo gaNeshaM sma brahmachArisvarUpiNam || 46||
taM praNamya vayaM rAjan sthitA bhaktyA samanvitAH |
bAlarUpadharaM devaM sma stumo bAlayUthagam || 47||
sanakAdaya UchuH |
namo vinAyakAyaiva kashyapapriyasUnave |
aditerjaTharotpannabrahmachArinnamo.astu te || 48||
gaNeshAya sadA mAyAdhAra chaitadvivarjita |
bhaktyadhInAya vai tubhyaM herambAya namo namaH || 49||
tvaM brahma shAshvataM deva brahmaNAM patirojasA |
yogAyogAdibhedena krIDase nAtra saMshayaH || 50||
AdimadhyAntarUpastvaM prakR^itiH puruShastathA |
nAdAnAdau cha sUkShmastvaM sthUlarUpo bhavAn prabho || 51||
surAsuramayaH sAkShAnnaranAgasvarUpadhR^ik |
jalasthalAdibhedena shobhase tvaM gajAnana || 52||
sarvebhyo varjitastvaM vai mAyAhInasvarUpadhR^ik |
mAyAmAyikarUpaM tvAM ko jAnAti gatiM parAm || 53||
kathaM stumo gaNAdhIshaM yogAkAramayaM sadA |
vedA na shambhumukhyAshcha shaktAH stotuM kadAchana || 54||
vayaM dhanyA vayaM dhanyA yena pratyakShatAM gataH |
asmAkaM yoginAM DhuNDhe kuladevastvama~njasA || 55||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 26 pAna 54)
ityuktvA maunamAsthAya namAmo daNDavat sma tam |
uvAcha no gaNAdhIsho bhaktibhAvaniyantritaH || 56||
vinAyaka uvAcha |
bhavadbhiryatkR^itaM stotraM madIyaM yogashAntidam |
bhaviShyati mahAbhAgAH paThate shR^iNvate sadA || 57||
yaM yamichChati taM taM vai dAsyAmi stotrabhAvitaH |
bhavanto gANapatyAshcha bhaviShyatha yathA shivaH || 58||
evamuktvA svayaM bAlashchikrIDa prAkR^ito yathA |
bAlakaiH saha yogAtmA kAshyapaH pUrvavannR^ipa || 59||
vayaM kAshIpate rAjan darshanArthaM gatAstataH |
tenA.api mAnitAH samyak bhuktvA yAtAH pade punaH || 60||
etatte kathitaM sarvaM yogashAntimayaM mahat |
j~nAnapUrNaM gaNeshAkhyaM taM bhajasva narAdhipa || 61||
mudgala uvAcha |
evamuktvA vidherloke yayuste sanakAdayaH |
pR^ithuH putreShu rAjyaM svaM vibhajya cha vanaM yayau || 62||
tatra yogakramaNaiva gANapatyo babhUva ha |
patnyA saha vinItAtmA gaNesheM.ate layaM yayau || 63||
etat pR^ithulakIrteshcha charitaM kathitaM pR^ithoH |
shR^iNuyAdyaH paThedvApi sarvadaM tasya tad bhavet || 64||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite pR^ithucharitraM nAma pa~nchaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.25
\section{2\.26 prAchInabarhiShashcharitaM nAma ShaDviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
tadanvaye cha sambhUto barhiSho nAma pArthivaH |
dharmAtmA shastradhArI sa prajAnAM pAlane rataH || 1||
sa yaj~nAnvividhAn chakre karmamArgaparAyaNaH |
prAchInAgrakushaiH sarvAn ChAdayAmAsa medinIm || 2||
mR^igayArthaM vanaM yAtaH samudratanayAM tadA |
upayeme sa bhUpAlastasyAM putrA dashA.abhavan || 3||
sarve samAnavarNAste samAchArAH prajApate |
samAnamAnasAstena nAmnA.a.akhyAtAH prachetasaH || 4||
prajArthaM te samudrasya samIpe tapasi sthitAH |
saro nArAyaNAkhyaM cha tatra viShNumapUjayan || 5||
prAchInabarhirAjarShiM svagR^ihe karmakArakam |
sthitaM j~nAtvA samAyAto nAradaH karuNAnidhiH || 6||
taM rAjA.apUjayat bhaktyA kR^itA~njalipuTaH sthitaH |
tamuvAcha munishreShTho rAjAnaM j~nAnadAyakaH || 7||
nArada uvAcha |
kiM rAjan karmaNA te vai bhaviShyati vada prabho |
bandhadaM karma vedeShu proktaM tannAtra saMshayaH || 8||
yaj~nairnAnAvidhaiH sarvaM kR^itaM karma tvayA mahat |
ghoraM hiMsAtmakaM nityaM nAnApashuvadhAshrayam || 9||
prahatAH pashavaH sarve tvAM pratIkShanta ojasA |
vadhArthaM tava chAtyantaM krodhayuktA na saMshayaH || 10||
adhunA vR^iddharUpastvaM tyaktvA karma mahIpate |
karmA~NkurAgnirUpaM vai j~nAnamArgaM samAshraya || 11||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 26 pAna 55)
mudgala uvAcha |
nAradasya vachaH shrutvA vismitaH sa nR^ipo.abravIt |
taM punastasya bhAvaj~no vinayena samanvitaH || 12||
prAchInabarhiruvAcha |
ahaM karmaparaM bhAvaM jAnAmi munisattama |
karmaNA labhate janturjAnAmi na cha saMshayaH || 13||
vada j~nAnaM vibho kiM tat karma mUlanikR^intanam |
dayayA cha dayAsindho mAM tAraya bhavArNavAt || 14||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA j~nAtvA karmaparAyaNam |
karmaNA shuddharUpaM tamuvAcha munisattamaH || 15||
nArada uvAcha |
j~nAnaM yogamayaM viddhi yogo.abhedAtmakaH smR^itaH |
brahmaNi brahmabhUtashcha yogI yogena jAyate || 16||
dehe.asmin pashya rAjendra bimbaM gaNapateH smR^itam |
mohayuktaM tadAkAraM jIvarUpaM hR^idi sthitam || 17||
pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittishcha vartate nR^ipasattama |
kShiptA mUDhA cha vikShiptaikAgrA.api cha nirodhikA || 18||
yatra kShiptaM nareNaiva chittaM tajj~nAyate hR^idA |
tadeva kShiptarUpaM tvaM chittaM jAnIhi pArthiva || 19||
kShiptaM chittaM nareNaitan mUDhavattanna budhyati |
anyathA cha bhavejj~nAnaM mUDharUpaM cha tatsmR^itam || 20||
mumukShUNAM bhavechchittaM vikShiptaM brahmalAlasam |
na saMsArasukhe magnaM tanna brahmaNi sa~Ngatam || 21||
ekAgraM sarvabhAveShu hyAtmAkAreNa saMsthitam |
antarj~nAnena tadrUpaM pashyedvai yogasevayA || 22||
nirodhaM dehadehibhyo hInaM nirvR^itidAyakam |
saMyogAyogarUpAntaM labhate yogasevayA || 23||
pa~nchadhA kathitaM bhUpa chittaM sA buddhiruttamA |
jAnIhi hR^idaye sthitvA gaNapena cha khelati || 24||
pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittiryA tatra mohaH prakIrtitaH |
svasvasthAnakarUpasthaishcharyarUpo mahIpate || 25||
aishvaryabhrAntirUpA sA siddhiH sarvatra vartate |
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM brahmaNaH pa~nchadhA smR^itA || 26||
bhrAmayantIha bhUtAni gaNapena cha khelati |
mayA sA kathitA mAyA nR^ipa nAstyatra saMshayaH || 27||
j~nAnarUpA svayaM buddhiraishvaryAt siddhiruchyate |
tayorbibaM gaNeshasya bhramADhyaM jIvasa.nj~nitam || 28||
mAyAmayaM sadA jAtaM mAyA saukhye pralAlasam |
bandhayuktaM mahIpAla hR^idi pashya prakAshakam || 29||
pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittishcha tena sarvA prakAshitA |
chintAmaNiriti khyAtiM gaNeshasya vadantyataH || 30||
dehashchaturvidhaH proktaH sthUlaH sUkShmaH samAtmakaH |
nAdarUpashchaturtho vai bindusteShAM parA gatiH || 31||
deheShu dehabhogastho dehI bhrAntyA chaturvidhaH |
eko.api brahma teShAM vai so.ahaM viddhi narAdhipa || 32||
tadyoge svata utthAnaM brahma vede pratiShThitam |
satyaM parata utthAnarUpaM saukhyamayaM param || 33||
tayoryoge svasaMvedyaM brahma pa~nchavidhaM smR^itam |
satyAsatyasamAkAranetibhedAtmakaM param || 34||
saMyogo brahmaNAM yatra yogAbhedena shAshvataH |
samAdhisukhadaH proktaH svAnanda iti kathyate || 35||
ayogametadrahitaM brahmanirvR^itidAyakam |
saMyogAyogayornAshe yogaH shAntipradAyakaH || 36||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 26 pAna 56)
gaNesho.ayaM mahArAja samUhAnAM patiH smR^itaH |
samUhA brahmarUpAshcha j~nAtavyA j~nAnachakShuShA || 37||
taM bhajasva mahIpAla hR^idisthaM gaNanAyakam |
buddhiprakAshakaM pUrNaM buddhIshaM shAntidAyakam || 38||
evamuktvA mahAyogI nArado virarAma ha |
so.api shrutvA praNamyAdAvuvAcha munipu~Ngavam || 39||
prAchInabarhiruvAcha |
bho bho yogin dayAsindho tArito.ahaM tvayAdhunA |
matsamIpasthitA viprA na jAnanti tvidaM param || 40||
nAradoM.atardadhe sadyaH prayayau gaNapaM smaran |
vINAgAnarato yogI svechChAchArI sadAsukhI || 41||
prAchInabarhirAjarShistyaktvA.amAtyeShu satvaram |
rAjyaM vanaM yayau so.api gaNeshadhyAnatatparaH || 42||
nAradena yathA tasya kathitaM j~nAnamuttamam |
yathAyogaM krameNApi yogI gANeshako.abhavat || 43||
ante layaM yayau rAjA gaNeshe brahmarUpiNi |
brahmabhUto nR^ipashreShThaH kathito.asau prajApate || 44||
prAchInabarhirAjarSheshcharitaM yaH shR^iNoti cha |
paThedvA tasya pApaM hi nAshayet sarvadaM bhavet || 45||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite prAchInabarhiShashcharitaM nAma ShaDviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.26
\section{2\.27 prachetasAM charitaM nAma saptaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
prAchInabarhiShaH putrAstepuste tapa uttamam |
sahasravarShaparyantaM tatastuShTo janArdanaH || 1||
Ayayau tAn varaM dAtuM garuDasthashchaturbhujaH |
taM dR^iShTvA te praNemushchApUjayaMstuShTuvurmudA || 2||
prachetasa UchuH |
namaste keshavAyaiva namaste bhUtabhAvana |
nirAkArAya kR^iShNAya viShNave prabhaviShNave || 3||
AdimadhyAntahInAya vAsudevAya te namaH |
sarvAj~nAnavinAshAya j~nAnadAtre kR^ipAlave || 4||
lakShmIpate namastubhyaM bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha |
bhaktipriyAya devAya sheShashAyinnamo.astu te || 5||
bhuktimuktipradAyaiva vikuNThapataye namaH |
nArAyaNAya shAntAya sattvayuktAya te namaH || 6||
vayaM sapitaro dhanyA yaiH pradR^iShTo janArdanaH |
varaM dehi visheSheNa sR^iShTisAmarthyadAyakam || 7||
evaM stutaH prasannAtmA tAnuvAcha svayaM hariH |
sAmarthyamatulaM sR^iShTau bhaviShyati cha vaH sukham || 8||
tapasA siddharUpAshcha bhavanto nAtra saMshayaH |
yadyadichChatha tattadvaH saphalaM prabhaviShyati || 9||
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM bhuktimuktipradaM bhavet |
paThatAM shR^iNvatAM chaiva matprasAdakaraM param || 10||
evamukvAntardadhe.asau viShNuH parapura~njayaH |
te.api tyaktvA.a.ashramaM sadyo jagmuH svagR^ihamuttamam || 11||
gachChatAM pathi teShAM vai mArge vR^ikShA anekashaH |
arAjake samutpannA mArgarodhanakArakAH || 12||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 27 pAna 57)
tAn dR^iShTvA krodhayuktAste sasR^ijurvahnimulbaNam |
tena dagdhA vane vR^ikShAH sakalA yatra tatra cha || 13||
teShu svalpasthiteShveva chandrastatra samAgataH |
pragR^ihya vR^ikShajAM kanyAM dadau tebhyo yathAvidhi || 14||
R^iShivIryAtsamutpannA.apsaraH sudrumapAlitA |
pragR^ihya tAM shAntimAptA agniM chakruH sushAntidam || 15||
svarAjyaM prApya te sarve pAlayAmAsurAdarAt |
prajAH putrAnivAdhyakShA yantritAste prachetasaH || 16||
mAriShAyAM prachetobhyo dakSha tvaM tvabhavastadA |
rudrashApena sarvaj~nastathA vai tejasA yutaH || 17||
gaNeshavaradAnena brahmaputra tvama~njasA |
na gamiShyati te dakSha prajApAlo bhaviShyasi || 18||
tvAM cha rAjye samAsthApya vanaM chAyuH prachetasaH |
tepustatra tapo ghoraM yogashAntyarthamAdarAt || 19||
tatrA.api nArado yogI gaNeshe gAnatatparaH |
Ayayau paramaprItaH prachetasAM hitaM charan || 20||
taM dR^iShTvA harShitAH sarve mahaujaskAH prachetasaH |
nemuH sampUjya taM bhaktyA sthitAHprA~njalayo.abhavan || 21||
tAnuvAcha munishreShThaH kimichChAvaH prachetasaH |
brUta tAM pUrayiShyAmi bhavatAM bhAvatoShitaH || 22||
nAradasya vachaH shrutvA prochustaM te prachetasaH |
vada tvaM shAntidaM yogaM kR^ipayA karuNAnidhe || 23||
shrutvA sa vachanaM teShAM harSheNa mahatA.a.avR^itaH |
uvAcha sakalaM yogaM yogashAntipadapradam || 24||
nArada uvAcha |
shAntiyogAtmakaM bhUpA gaNeshaM kathayanti vai |
yogaj~nA brahmabhUtAshcha taM bhajadhvaM prachetasaH || 25||
ahaM gaNeshAbhinnashcha yogo.ayaM shAntidAyakaH |
kathito viShNunA pUrvaM mahyaM shAntipradaH paraH || 26||
tena shAntiM samAsthAya charAmi gaNapaM smaran |
gatabhrAntishcha sarvatra harShayuktena chetasA || 27||
chittasya pa~nchabhUmInAM bhrAntiM tyaktvA naraH sadA |
yogarUpo na sandeho bhavedvai shAntirUpagaH || 28||
sarvaM mAyAmayaM proktaM bhrAntidaM buddhilAlitam |
tyaktvA tad yoginaH shAntA bhavetaiva prachetasaH || 29||
evamuktvA mahAyogI nAradaH svechChayA yayau |
herambeti smaran svarge kailAse harShasaMyutaH || 30||
te.api prachetasaH sarve kathitaM yogamAdarAt |
krameNa sAdhayitvA taM gANapA abhavan parAH || 31||
ante gaNeshadehe te tadAkArAH prajApate |
jAtA brahmamayAH shAntA mahaujaskAH prachetasaH || 32||
prachetasAM charitraM yaH paThedvai yaH shR^iNoti vA |
tasya bhuktishcha muktirvai bhaviShyati sukhapradA || 33||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite prachetasAM charitaM nAma saptaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.27
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 28 pAna 58)
\section{2\.28 kashyapasR^iShTivarNanaM nAma aShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
dakShaH prAchetaso rAjA tatApa tapa uttamam |
shatavarShairgaNAdhyakShaH prasanno varado.abhavat || 1||
gaNeshavaradAnena sa siddhaH sasR^ije prajAH |
devA yakShA manuShyAshcha pishAchAdyAH sahasrashaH || 2||
nAnAvidhAH prajAH sR^iShTvA.avardhanta nayadA tadA |
dharaNyAM maithunIM sR^iShTiM sasR^ije sa prajApatiH || 3||
dashAbhavan sahasrANAM putrAstasmAn mahaujasaH |
tAnuvAcha svayaM dakShaH sR^ijadhvaM tapasA yutAH || 4||
tatheti taM praNamyAdau gatAstapasa AdarAt |
teShAM mArge brahmaputro nAradaH sahasA.a.agataH || 5||
uvAcha vidhivattAn sa yogamArgaM sanAtanam |
tena yuktAshcha te sarve na chakruH sR^iShTimuttamAm || 6||
karmamArgaM parityajya gANapatyAshcha te.abhavan |
gatAH svechChAcharAH sarve bhramahInA jitendriyAH || 7||
j~nAtvA naShTAn svaputrAn sa punardakShaH sasarja ha |
asiknyAM chaiva putrANAM sahasraM tejasA yutam || 8||
sa tAnuvAcha prItAtmA tapasA smR^iShTimuttamAm |
kurudhvaM te praNamyA.a.adau taM vanaM yayurAdarAt || 9||
punastAnnAradastadvaddadau j~nAnaM sunirmalam |
te.api yogayutAH sarve yayuH svechChAvihAriNaH || 10||
j~nAtvA vR^ittAntamugraM vai dakShaH krodhasamanvitaH |
shashApa nAradaM brahmaputraM paramabhAvikam || 11||
tvayA putrA madIyAshcha nAshitAH karmamArgataH |
varNAshramakrameNaiva yuktA bhraShTAH kR^itAH khalu || 12||
nArada tvamato duShTa prajAhIno bhaviShyasi |
dvimuhUrtAt paraM kAlaM na sthAtuM shakyate tvayA || 13||
yatra kutra mahIdeshe svarge pAtAlake pade |
bhramiShyasi mahAduShTa machChApAnnAtra saMshayaH || 14||
evaM shaptvA svayaM dakSho yayau brahmANamAdarAt |
taM praNamya jagannAthamuvAcha vinayAnvitaH || 15||
sR^iShTiM karomi devesha kena mArgeNa tadvada |
nArado duShTabhAvena moghAM sR^iShTiM sa me.akarot || 16||
tamuvAcha tato brahmA sR^ija kanyAH sulochanAH |
tatheti sa yayau sthAnaM svakIyaM sraShTumArabhat || 17||
ShaShTiM dakSho.asR^ijatkanyA vIriNyAM tejasAnvitaH |
chArurUpA mahAbhAgA mAtaraH sarvadehinAm || 18||
dadau sa dasha dharmAya kashyapAya trayodasha |
saptaviMshatimabjAya chatasro.ariShTanemaye || 19||
dve dadau bahuputrAya dve kR^ishAshvAya bhAvataH |
dve chApya~Ngirase tadvadvakShye tAsAM cha vistaram || 20||
marutvatI vasuryAmI lambA bhAnurarundhatI |
sa~NkalpA cha muhUrtA vai sAdhyA vishvA cha bhAminI || 21||
dharmapatnyo dashaitAshcha tAsAM putrAnnibodha cha |
vishvedevAshcha vishvAyAH sAdhyAsAdhyAnajIjanat || 22||
marutvatyAM marutvanto vasostu vasavaH smR^itAH |
bhAnoshcha bhAnavaH sarve muhUrtAyA muhUrtakAH || 23||
lambAyA nAdaghoShau cha yAmIjo nAgavIthikaH |
pR^ithivyAM viShamaM sarvamarundhatyAmajAyata || 24||
sa~NkalpAyAstu sa~NkalpA dharmaputrA ime smR^itAH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 28 pAna 59)
teShAM putraishcha putrIbhirakhilaM vardhitaM jagat || 25||
Apo dhruvo.atha somashcha dhanyashchaivAnalo.anilaH |
pratyUSho.atha prabhAsashcha vasavo.aShTau prakIrtitAH || 26||
aditishcha ditiH kadrurariShTA surasA danuH |
surabhirvinatA chaiva tAmrA krodhavashA tvirA || 27||
muniH khashA cha dharmaj~nA tAsAM putrAnnibodha vai |
vivasvAnatha dhAtA cha bhagastvaShTA tathAMshakaH || 28||
varuNAdyAshcha ye devA te sarve chAditeH sutAH |
diteshcha sakalA daityAH putrAH shAstreShu sammatAH || 29||
tathaiva cha danoH putrAstArAdyA dAnavAH smR^itAH |
tAro.atha viprachittishcha shambaraH kapilastathA || 30||
svarbhAnuH sa~Nkarashchaiva vR^iShaparvA cha vIryavAn |
prAdhAnyenAsurAH shreShThA dAnavAH kathitA mayA || 31||
surasAyAH sahasraM cha sarpANAmabhavattathA |
ariShTA janayAmAsa gandharvANAM sahasrakam || 32||
sheShAdyAshcha mahAnAgAH kadroH putrAH prajApate |
tAmrA cha janayAmAsa kanyAShaTkaM sulochanam || 33||
shukI shyenI cha bhAsI cha sugrIvA granthikA shuchiH |
tAsAM putrAdibhiH sarvaM pakShivR^indaM babhUva ha || 34||
surabhirjanayAmAsa mahiShIrgAH prajApate |
irA vR^ikShalatA vallI tR^iNajAtIshcha sarvashaH || 35||
muneH putrAstathA proktA yakShAH puNyajanAstathA |
rakShogaNaM krodhavashA janayAmAsa dAruNam || 36||
vinatAyAshcha putrau dvAvaruNo garuDo.aparaH |
khashAyAH khecharAH putrAH pretAdyAshcha prajApate || 37||
ete kashyapadAyAdA ja~NgamasthAvarAtmakAH |
vaivasvatentare hyasmin prakhyAtAH kathitA mayA || 38||
ariShTanemiputrAshcha vedhaso rUpadhArakAH |
bahuputrasya patnyostu chatasro vidyutaH smR^itAH || 39||
tathA chA~NgirasaH patnyorR^iShayo vR^iShasatkR^itAH |
kR^ishAshvasya cha devarShidevaH praharaNaH sutaH || 40||
ete yugasahasrAnte jAyante punareva cha |
manvantareShu sarveShu tulyakAryaiH svanAmabhiH || 41||
putrAn brahmarShirutpAdya kashyapastoShavarjitaH |
tatApa tapa ugraM vai putrArthe paramArthavit || 42||
tasyaivaM tapataH putrau prAdurbhUtau mahaujasau |
vatsarashchAsito nAmnA tAvubhau brahmavAdinau || 43||
vatsarAnnaidhruvo jaj~ne raibhyashcha sumahAyashAH |
raibhyAchcha jaj~nire rudrAH putrA dyutimatAM varAH || 44||
chyavanasya sutA bhAryA naidhruvasya mahAtmanaH |
sumedhA janayAmAsa putrAn vai kuNDapAyinaH || 45||
asitAchchaikaparNAyAM brahmiShThaH samapadyata |
nAmnA vai devalaH putro yogAchAryashcha sa smR^itaH || 46||
shANDilyaH paramo yogI sarvatattvArthavichChuchiH |
ityAdyA bahavaH putrAH kashyapasya mayoditAH || 47||
ete cha smaraNAjjantoH kAmapUrA bhavanti cha |
paThanAnnAtra sandeho mUlarUpAH prakIrtitAH || 48||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite kashyapasR^iShTivarNanaM nAma aShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.28
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 21 pAna 60)
\section{2\.29 vasiShThatapovarNanaM nAma ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
tR^iNabindoH sutA shreShThA nAmnelavilakA smR^itA |
pulastyAya sa rAjarShirdadau vinayasaMyutaH || 1||
tasyAM jaj~ne pulastyAdvai vishravA munisattamaH |
tasya patnyashchatasrastu surUpA vAmalochanAH || 2||
puShpotkaTA tathA rAkA kaikasI devavarNinI |
jyeShThaM vaishravaNaM tasmAt suShuve devavarNinI || 3||
kaikasyajanayatputraM rAvaNaM lokarAvaNam |
kumbhakarNaM shUrpaNakhAM putrIM taM cha bibhIShaNam || 4||
rAvaNaH kumbhakarNashcha pratApI cha bibhIShaNaH |
tapastepuH suvipulaM sahastradashakAbdakam || 5||
prasannashcha tato brahmA varadastAn samAyayau |
rAvaNo varayAmAsa rAjyaM nihatakaNTakam || 6||
bhUrbhuvaHsvastrayANAM sa lokAnAM balagarvitaH |
sarvebhyashchAmR^itiM tadvadvismR^itau kapimAnuShau || 7||
kumbhakarNo.abhavadvANyA mohito varamuttamam |
ShaNmAsanidrayA yuktaM vavre taM varadaM prabhum || 8||
bibhIShaNastu dharmAtmA svadharmaruchidaM varam |
varayAmAsa dhAtAraM viShNubhaktiM subhAvataH || 9||
brahmA datvA varAMstebhyo yayau sthAnaM nijaM tataH |
te rakShaHpravarA jAtAstriShu lokeShu vishrutAH || 10||
jitvA tribhuvanaM dakSha rAvaNaH ShaShTilakShakam |
varShANAM mAnuShANAM sa rAjyaM chakre sahAnujaH || 11||
rAmeNa sa hato duShTaH kumbhakarNashcha rAvaNaH |
bibhIShaNaM tato rAjye sthApayAmAsa rAghavaH || 12||
tapastaptvA vaishravaNo gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH |
ekAkSharavidhAnena toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 13||
dashavarShasahasraistu prasanno.abhUdgajAnanaH |
bhaktiM svacharaNe tasmai dadau sha~NkaramitratAm || 14||
uttarAshApatiM chakre dhanapAlAbhidhaM tathA |
tato deveShu vikhyAtaH kuberaH prababhUva ha || 15||
puShpotkaTA vishravaso.ajanayachcha mahodaram |
mahApArshvaM prahastaM cha kharaM kumbhInasIM sutAm || 16||
rAkA sa~njanayAmAsa trishiraskaM cha dUShaNam |
vidyujjihvaM mahAkAlaM vishravastaH prajApate || 17||
ityete krUrakarmANaH paulastyA rAkShasA dasha |
vikhyAtAH puruShashreShThA rAkShasAnAM mahAbalAH || 18||
pulahasya mR^igAH sarve putrA vyAlAshcha daMShTriNaH |
pishAchA bahavo bhUtAH shUkarA hastinastathA || 19||
anapatyaH kratushchAtra smR^ito vaivasvatAntare |
marIcheH kashyapaH putraH sa jAto vai prajApatiH || 20||
bhR^igoH putrastu medhAvI daityAchAryo mahAyashAH |
svAdhyAyanirataH kAvyo babhUve cha prajApate || 21||
shaivamArgarato bhUtvA sadA sha~NkarapUjakaH |
kailAsaM prApa shAntyarthaM bodhito.abhUt hareNa cha || 22||
shAntiyogasya sid.hdhyarthaM gaNeshamabhajat kaviH |
krameNa shAntimApanno gANapatyo babhUva saH || 23||
atreH putro.abhavat somo.amR^itarUpamayo mahAn |
arundhatyAM vasiShThAdvai shaktiH putro babhUva ha || 24||
tasmAt parAsharaH sAkShAttaponidhirajAyata |
sha~Nkarasya sadA bhaktiM chakAra paramAdarAt || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 29 pAna 61)
vasiShThaM yogashAstraj~naM pitAmahamaninditam |
svakarmakushalaM shAntamapR^ichChachChAntihetave || 26||
parAshara uvAcha |
shivo.ayaM mohahInashcha neti kartAvyayaH smR^itaH |
kathaM brahmaNi nirmohe bhaven moho bhramapadaH || 27||
mudgala uvAcha |
parAsharavachaH shrutvA vasiShThastamuvAcha ha |
harShayuktaH svapautrAya shAntiyogaM sanAtanam || 28||
vasiShTha uvAcha |
shR^iNu putra pravakShyAmi brahmaNA kathitaM cha me |
yogaM shAntikaraM tubhyaM kathayAmi visheShataH || 29||
ahaM shAntyarthamatyantaM bhramito nA labhe cha tAm |
gato loke pravikhyAte brahmaNaH parameShThinaH || 30||
tatra sampUjayantaM vai brahmANaM dR^iShTavAnaham |
gaNeshamUrtiM vai putra saMsthito.ahaM praNamya tAm || 31||
pUjAvidhiM samApyA.asau sabhAyAM samupAgataH |
tatrA.ahaM vinato bhUtvA hyavadaM taM mahAdyutim || 32||
tvattaH sarvANi bhUtAni jAyante nAtra saMshayaH |
tvayi nAtha pralIyante paraM tvatto na vidyate || 33||
tvayA.asau pUjitaH kasmAt kaH shreShTho vada sAmpratam |
bahuvarShamahaM bhrAnto nA.alabhe shAntimuttamAm || 34||
madIyavachanaM shrutvA brahmA harShasamanvitaH |
jagAda mAM yathAyogyaM pAtraM dR^iShTvA pitAmahaH || 35||
brahmovAcha |
shR^iNu putra mahAbhAga gaNesho yogashAntidaH |
asmAkaM kuladevashcha sarveShAM so.api nishchitam || 36||
tasmAdvayaM samutpannAstena saMsthApitAH pade |
sarvasiddhipradAtAraM taM bhajAmi nirantaram || 37||
ante tatraiva lInAshcha vayaM putra na saMshayaH |
tasmAdAdau gaNeshAnaH pUjyo mAtA pitA smR^itaH || 38||
jyeShTharAjapadaM pashya vedeShu kathitaM suta |
tasmAjjyeShTho na vedeShvAdiH sarvebhyo gaNeshvaraH || 39||
ya AdiH sa bhavedante kathitaM shAstrasammatam |
atastatra vayaM lInA bhaviShyAmo na saMshayaH || 40||
madhye nAnAvidhaH so.api kalAMshena gajAnanaH |
prakrIDati kalAMshAshcha vayaM tasya smR^itAH suta || 41||
shAntimichChasi chetputra tAM vadAmi samAsataH |
pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittiM tvaM tyaktvA shAnto bhaviShyasi || 42||
kShiptaM mUDhaM cha vikShiptamekAgraM cha nirodhakam |
chintAmaNiH samAkhyAtastena chittaM prakAshitam || 43||
ahaM gaNesharUpashchet saMyogAyogatA cha me |
nAsti hyato bhinnabhAvastena bhrAntirgatA bhavet || 44||
jagat subrahma suproktamaishvaryamatulaM budhaiH |
jAnIhi siddhirUpaM tvaM bhrAntidAyakama~njasA || 45||
jagadbrahmamayAkArA buddhiH shAstreShu kathyate |
pa~nchadhA sA samAkhyAtA chittarUpA na saMshayaH || 46||
tayoH prakAshakaM bimbaM gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH |
mohitaM pashya mAyAbhyAM tadAkAraM hR^idi sthitam || 47||
bimbabhAvaM tyaja tvaM vai tadA shAntiM gamiShyasi |
chittamaishvaryamohashcha bimbaM naiva pradR^ishyate || 48||
evamuktvA svayaM mAM sa virarAma pitAmahaH |
ahaM praNamya taM devaM prAdakShiNyena nirgataH || 49||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 30 pAna 62)
gatvA vanAntaraM putra atapaM tapa uttamam |
ekAkShareNa mantreNa dhyAtvA japaparAyaNaH || 50||
krameNa yogabhUmInAM bhrAntiM tyaktvA mahAmune |
chintAmaNiH svayaM sAkShAdabhavaM shAntiyogadhR^ik || 51||
tathA.api gaNarAjasya mantradhyAnaM mahAtmanaH |
darshanArthaM tapashchogramakArShaM cha hitAvaham || 52||
pUrNe varShashate vai mAM yayau devo gajAnanaH |
pratyakShaM mUShakArUDho yogashAntisvarUpadhR^ik || 53||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite vasiShThatapovarNanaM nAma ekonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.29
\section{2\.30 parAsharavarapradAnaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
AgataM gaNarAjaM sa dR^iShTvA harShasamanvitaH |
nanAma daNDavadbhUmau taM tuShTAva yathAmati || 1||
vasiShTha uvAcha |
adyeyaM dharaNI dhanyA pitarau tapa AshramaH |
vidyAvratAdi me dhanyaM darshanAtte padasya cha || 2||
tvaM kartA kAraNaM chaiva kAraNAnAM na saMshayaH |
gamyAgamyamayaH prokto vede vai vedavAdibhiH || 3||
sarvarUpashcha sarvaistvaM hInaH sarvaprakAshakaH |
yogAbhedamayastvaM tvAM kathaM staumi gaNAdhipa || 4||
tathA.api bhaktipAshena yantritastvaM gajAnana |
anugrahArthamAyAto nAmarUpadharaH prabho || 5||
tvaddarshanajabodhena staumi tvAM brahmanAyakam |
vedAdibhiH sahAdyaishcha saMstutaM yogibhiH param || 6||
namaste gaNanAthAya namaste sarvasAkShiNe |
sarvAkArAya vai tubhyaM svasaMvedyAya te namaH || 7||
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM siddhibuddhipradAya cha |
ameyashaktaye deva deva tubhyaM namo namaH || 8||
asampraj~nAtatuNDAya sampraj~nAtasharIriNe |
tayoryoge cha yogAtmadehAya tu namo namaH || 9||
shAntiyogaprakAshAya shAntiyogamayAya te |
yogibhyo yogadAtre cha yogeshAya namo namaH || 10||
vakratuNDAya vai tubhyamekadantadharAya cha |
brahmAkArAtmakAnAM te chihnAnAM dhAriNe namaH || 11||
stuvatastasya harSheNa kaNTharodhaH samAbhavat |
nanarta hR^iShTaromA vai dehabhAnavivarjitaH || 12||
nimagnaM taM bhaktirase vIkShya devo gajAnanaH |
tamuvAcha mahAbhaktaM bhAvaj~no bhAvapUrakaH || 13||
gaNesha uvAcha |
tvayA kR^itamidaM vai yat stotraM bhaktirasapradam |
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAyakaM prabhaviShyati || 14||
madIyA bhaktirachalA tavAnagha bhaviShyati |
smR^itamAtrashcha te gehaM yAsyAmi munisattama || 15||
evamuktvA gaNAdhIshoM.atardadhe mama pashyataH |
sohaM taM hR^idaye pashyan sthitaH shAntisamanvitaH || 16||
gANapatyasvabhAvena mUrtipUjAparAyaNaH |
vasiShTho.ahaM mahAbhAgo yogivandyo babhUva ha || 17||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 30 pAna 63)
vasiShTha uvAcha |
etatte kathitaM vatsa shAntiyogapradaM shubham |
j~nAnaM tenaiva mArgeNa gaNeshaM bhaja bhaktitaH || 18||
evamuktaH praNamyAdau muniM pautraH parAsharaH |
vane gatvA chakArA.asau tapaH paramadAruNam || 19||
pitAmahena yajj~nAnaM kathitaM yogadaM mahat |
tAdR^ishaM sAdhitaM tena yogabhUmikrameNa cha || 20||
tyaktvA bhUmiM svayaM yogI gANapatyo babhUva ha |
tasya putratvamApanno vyAso viShNuH svayaM prabhuH || 21||
tathApi muninA tena patnyA vatsalayA saha |
tapastaptaM mahAghoraM gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 22||
sa~NkalpaM putrakAmArthaM chakAra sa mahAmuniH |
gaNarAjaH svayaM me vai bhavitA putra uttamaH || 23||
dashavarShasahasraistaM prasanno gaNanAyakaH |
varaM dAtuM samAyAto bhaktibhAvena toShitaH || 24||
taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya praNamya prakR^itA~njaliH |
tuShTAva susthiro bhUtvA patnyA sAkamudAradhIH || 25||
parAshara uvAcha |
namaste gajavaktrAya narAkArAya te namaH |
naraku~njararUpAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 26||
nirguNAya guNAdhArarUpiNe paramAtmane |
parAtparAya devAyAnAdisiddhAya te namaH || 27||
anantAnanadhArAyAnantapANya~NghrirUpiNe |
anantavibhavAyaiva gakArAya cha te namaH || 28||
sarvahInAya devAya mAyAbhyAM varjitAya te |
sadA brahmamayAyaiva NakArAya namo namaH || 29||
tayoshcha svAmine tubhyaM gaNeshAya namo namaH |
svAnandavAsine pUrNabhuktimuktipradAya te || 30||
kiM staumi devadevesha vedavedAntakAdibhiH |
sampAditaM paraM brahma tvAmataH praNamAmyaham || 31||
yadi tuShTo.asi devesha tadA putro bhava prabho |
AvayorgaNanAtha tvaM tadA me syAt sthiraM manaH || 32||
asmAkaM kuladevashcha tvameva gaNanAyaka |
brahmabhAvena nityaM tvAM bhajAmastatra vighnapa || 33||
putrabhAvena devesha bhajeyaM saMsR^itau gataH |
saMsAraH saphalastena brahmarUpo bhavechcha me || 34||
shrutvaivaM vachanaM tasya parAsharamuneridam |
tamuvAcha gaNAdhIsho bhaktaM yogadharaM param || 35||
gaNesha uvAcha |
tvayA yatprArthitaM vipra tatsarvaM saphalaM bhavet |
tava putro bhaviShyAmi gajAsuravadhAya cha || 36||
tvayA stotraM kR^itaM yachcha tatsarvechChitadaM bhavet |
bhuktimuktikaraM teShAM paThatAM shR^iNvatAM nR^iNAm || 37||
evamuktvAntardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH |
parAsharaH prasannAtmA sapatnIko babhUva ha || 38||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite parAsharavarapradAnaM nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.30
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 31 pAna 64)
\section{2\.31 parAsharasutotpattikathanaM nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
dakSha uvAcha |
ko.asau gajAsuro nAmnA daityaH paramadAruNaH |
vada tasya charitraM me vadhaparyantamuttamam || 1||
yadarthe gaNarAjo.ayaM muniputro.abhavatprabho |
tanna mudgala sAmAnyaM dhanyaM janmAsurasya cha || 2||
sUta uvAcha |
dakShasya vachanaM ramyaM shrutvA yogIndrasattamaH |
jagAda sakalaM tasya cheShTitaM daityapasya vai || 3||
mudgala uvAcha |
shR^iNu dakSha purAvR^ittamitihAsaM vadAmi tam |
pApaprashamanaM pUrNaM bhuktimuktiphalapradam || 4||
mahiShAsuranAshaM cha chakAra jagadambikA |
tasya putro mahAtejA gajAsura iti smR^itaH || 5||
piturvadhena santapto devAnAM vadhakA~NkShayA |
shukropadiShTamantreNa sha~NkarArAdhane rataH || 6||
tatApa sa tapo ghoraM nirAhArasamanvitaH |
pa~nchAkSharavidhAnena toShayAmAsa sha~Nkaram || 7||
dashavarShasahasraistu prasanno.abhUchChivaH svayam |
Ayayau taM varaM dAtuM gajAsuratapovane || 8||
kAShThavatsaMsthitaM daityaM dR^iShTvA vismayamAgataH |
jagAda taM svabhaktaM vai sha~NkaraH karuNAnidhiH || 9||
shiva uvAcha |
varaM varaya mattastvaM gajAsura mahAmate |
tapasA parituShTo.ahaM tava dAsyAmi durlabham || 10||
sha~Nkarasya vachaH shrutvA harShayukto mahAsuraH |
upachAraiH ShoDashabhiH praNamyApUjayachChivam || 11||
atharvashirasA shambhuM tuShTAvAsuranAyakaH |
varaM vavre mahAkrUraM tachChruNuShva prajApate || 12||
gajAsura uvAcha |
yadi tuShTo.asi devesha varaM dehi maheshvara |
brahmANDavAsinaH sarve tebhyo mR^ityurna me bhavet || 13||
rAjyaM brahmANDagolasya dehi sAmarthyamuttam |
sarvAtigaM maheshAna nAnyaM yAche paraM varam || 14||
tatheti tamuvAchAtha shivoM.atardhAnago.abhavat |
harShayukto mahAdaityastato gehaM samAyayau || 15||
mAtrA sammAnitaH so.api suhR^idbhishcha gajAsuraH |
daityAH samAyayuH sarve gR^ihe tasya mahAtmanaH || 16||
svayaM gatvA guruM shukramAnayAmAsa daityapaH |
tato munigaNaiH sArdhamabhiShekaM chakAra saH || 17||
daityAnAM dAnavAM cha rAjAbhUt sa gajAsuraH |
tairyuktaH pR^ithivIM jitvA yayau svargaM mahAbalaH || 18||
devAH palAyitAH sarve j~nAtvA krUraM gajAsuram |
sha~NkaraM te samAshritya sthitAH sarve bhayAturAH || 19||
daityaiH samAvR^itaH so.api kailAsamagamattataH |
sha~NkaraH krodhasaMyuktastaM yayau devasaMvR^itaH || 20||
yuddhAya sha~NkaraM tenAgataM j~nAtvA mahAsuraH |
svayaM sainyaM puraskR^ityAyayau raNavidhitsayA || 21||
devAnAM dAnavAnAM cha yuddhaM paramadAruNam |
sa~njAtaM cha tato daityAH palAyanaparA yayuH || 22||
taM dR^iShTvA krodhasaMyukto gajadaityaH pratApavAn |
bANavR^iShTiM mahogrAM sa sasarja suranAshinIm || 23||
bANairnipatitAstasya devAH sarve dharAtale |
ChinnA~NgA maraNaprAyAH pralayaM menire tadA || 24||
indrAdayashcha dikpAlAH patitA bANapIDitAH |
gadayA viShNumahanat so.api bhUtalamAshritaH || 25||
tataH krodhasamAyuktaH sha~NkaraH shUlamAdade |
tenAhanan mahAdaityaM pralayAgnisamena saH || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 31 pAna 65)
trishUlena hataH so.api na chachAla surAdhipaH |
varadAnaprabhAveNa shastrANi vyarthatAM yayuH || 27||
sahasAgatya daityesho dhR^itvA pAdaM prahasya vai |
bhrAmayitvA maheshAnaM chikShepa raNamUrdhani || 28||
tato devagaNAH sarve palAyanaparAyaNAH |
yayurdasha disho rakSho daityasantrAsatApitAH || 29||
daityo.api shivalokaM taM daityaiH saha samAyayau |
sthApayAmAsa devAnAM padeShu shreShThadAnavAn || 30||
vikuNThAdipadeShvete sthitAstena sumAnitAH |
svargabhogakarAH sarve kR^itA daityAH surAriNA || 31||
kailAse saMharaM daityaM sthApayAmAsa vIryavAn |
svayaM samAgato dakSha pR^ithivyAM daityapairvR^itaH || 32||
mahiShAkhyapure duShTaH saMsthito daityapaiH saha |
chakAra so.atulaM rAjyaM trailokyasya mahAbalaH || 33||
gate bahutare kAle devAH sarve bhayAturAH |
parvatAntarasa~NguptAH saMsthitA abhavan dvijaiH || 34||
vichAramakhilAshchakrurgajAsuravadhAya te |
tatra viShNurjagAdedaM vachanaM sarvatoShadam || 35||
viShNuruvAcha |
brahmANDavAsino ye vai tebhyo mR^ityurna vidyate |
daityasya varadAnena tena sarve parAjitAH || 36||
svAnandalokagaH sAkShAdgaNesho devanAyakaH |
brahmANDavarjito brahma tasmAttasya mR^itirbhavet || 37||
atastaM devadeveshaM tapasA puShkalena vai |
sarva ArAdhayAmaiva devAH sarShigaNAH param || 38||
sa hatvA taM mahAdaityaM pradAsyati padAni vaH |
hitaM yadi surAH kAryaM vachanaM me sukhapradam || 39||
viShNorvachanamAkarNya devA munigaNAstathA |
sAdhusAdhviti tatrochurbabhustapasi saMsthitAH || 40||
kechin mantrajapaM chakruH kechinnAmajapaM tathA |
kechin mAnasapUjAyAM niratAshcha babhUvire || 41||
kechid dhyAnaM gaNeshasya chakruH kechit stutiM vibhoH |
nirAhAraM tathA kechidvAyupatrAdibhakShakAH || 42||
kechiddhomaM cha pa~nchAgniM dhUmrapAnaM tathA.apare |
ityAdi tapasA devaM toShayAmAsurAdarAt || 43||
shatavarShe tu teShAM vai prAdurbhUto gajAnanaH |
puratastAnuvAchedaM vachanaM bhaktavatsalaH || 44||
gaNesha uvAcha |
devAshcha munayaH sarve varaM brUta hR^idIpsitam |
durlabhaM tvapi taddAsye tapasA toShito bhR^isham || 45||
gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA dR^iShTvA devaM puraHsthitam |
praNemurmunayo devA daNDavat pR^ithivItale || 46||
parayA.apUjayan bhaktyA brahmeshaM brahmabhAvitAH |
tuShTuvuH samprahR^iShTAshcha saromA~nchAH prajApate || 47||
devarShaya UchuH |
namo namo gaNeshAya gaNapAlakamUrtaye |
gaNarUpeNa sarvatra saMsthitAya namo namaH || 48||
mUShakArUDhakAyaivAnAdirUpAya te namaH |
AkArAdivihInAyAkArirUpAya te namaH || 49||
herambAya namastubhyaM bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha |
bhaktavatsalabhAvAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 50||
namastubhyaM siddhipate siddhidAtre cha DhuNDhaye |
buddhidAtre dhiyaH pAtre sarvAntashchAriNe namaH || 51||
svAnandapataye tubhyaM svasaMvedyAya te namaH |
yogarUpAya shAntAya yogAnAM pataye namaH || 52||
AdimadhyAntahInAya kartre hartre namo namaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 32 pAna 66)
pAlakAya tribhirhInaguNeshAya namo namaH || 53||
vakratuNDAya devAya lambodaradharAya cha |
sarveShAM hR^idi saMsthAya vinAyaka namo.astu te || 54||
yaM stotuM na samarthAshcha vedAH sA~NgAH kadAchana |
vayaM tatra cha ke deva vedairj~nAnadharA yataH || 55||
evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM petuste tasya pAdayoH |
dhR^itvA manasi tadrUpaM bhaktibhAvena yantritAH || 56||
punarutthAya te sarve tamUchurbhayavihvalAH |
kR^itAM.ajalipuTA devaM gaNeshaM sarvanAyakam || 57||
yadi tuShTo.asi devesha jahi daityaM gajAsuram |
padabhraShTA vayaM tena kR^itAH karmavivarjitAH || 58||
bhaktiM te dehi vighnesha sarvaduHkhavinAshinIm |
eSha eva varosmAbhirvA~nChito dviradAnana || 59||
devarShINAM vachaH shrutvA bhaktavatsalabhAvataH |
uvAcha tAn gaNAdhyakSho harShayan vachanaM shubham || 60||
gajAsuravadhaM devA munayashcha suduShkaram |
tathApi bhavatAM vAkyAt kariShye.ahaM na saMshayaH || 61||
madIyA bhaktirachalA bhaviShyati sudurlabhA |
parAsharasya putro.ahaM bhaviShyAmi vadhAya vai || 62||
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM mama prItivivardhanam |
bhuktimuktipradaM pUrNaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 63||
paThatAM shR^iNvatAM viprA devAH sarvArthasiddhidam |
duHkhaghnaM satataM teShAM bhaviShyati subuddhidam || 64||
ityuktvAntardadhe devo gaNeshaH sarvasiddhidaH |
vatsalodarago bhUtvA parAsharasuto.abhavat || 65||
jAtakarmAdikaM sarvaM chakAra munisattamaH |
brAhmaNairharShito bhUtvA patnyA svayamudAradhIH || 66||
sa bAlo vavR^idhe tatra harShayan mAtaraM nijAm |
pitaraM cheShTitaiH svIyairbAlakrIDanakaistathA || 67||
pa~nchame vratabandhaM cha chakAra munisattamaH |
vedAnadhyApayAmAsa sA~NgAMstAn gaNapAya cha || 68||
vivAhamakarottasya siddhirbuddhishcha shAshvate |
marIcheshcha sute jAte datte tena vidhAnataH || 69||
iti te kathitaM sarvaM parAsharasutasya cha |
charitaM gaNanAthasya daityasya shR^iNu cheShTitam || 70||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite parAsharasutotpattikathanaM nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.31
\section{2\.32 gajAsurasainyavadho nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
ekadA taM sabhAyAM vai saMsthitaM daityanAyakam |
Ayayau sahasA tatra nArado kautukI muniH || 1||
daityena mAnito dakSha tamuvAcha mahAmuniH |
shR^iNu daityAdhipa prAj~na hitaM te vachanaM mahat || 2||
araNye munibhirdevairgaNesho bhaktibhAvitaH |
ArAdhito vadhArthaM te parAsharasuto.abhavat || 3||
ityuktvA prayayau tasmAnnArado divyadarshanaH |
daityo roShasamAviShTo devarShINAM vadhe rataH || 4||
Ayayau yatra devAshcha munayaH saMsthitAH khalaH |
daityaiH samAvR^itaH sarvairmahAbalaparAkramaiH || 5||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 32 pAna 67)
dhR^itvA sa sakalAn devAn khalaH sarShigaNAMstadA |
tAn hantuM shastramAdatte tAvattairvighnapaH smR^itaH || 6||
smR^itamAtro gaNAdhyakSho buddhibhedaM chakAra ha |
daityasya tena daityena mAnase dhAritaM mahat || 7||
mamAdhInA ime viprA devAshchaiva na saMshayaH |
eShAM daNDaH prakartavyo yena satvaM gamiShyati || 8||
pashchAtkiyati kAle.ahaM haniShyAmi balAtkila |
evaM nishchitasa~NkalpastAnuvAcha gajAsuraH || 9||
gajAsura uvAcha |
devA munigaNAH sarve vachaH shR^iNvantu me hitam |
kartavyaM jIvituM tachcha yadIchChatha cha satvaraiH || 10||
karNau sampIDya pANibhyAmuttamA~NgaM dharAtale |
nityamAsphAlayadhvaM vai mama pAdasya sannidhau || 11||
tadA mu~nchAmi deveshAnnAnyathA munisattamAn |
shirachChedaM cha sarveShAM kariShyAmi na saMshayaH || 12||
bhavadbhiH prArthito devo gaNesho devavallabhaH |
parAsharasuto jAtaH kurudhvaM tena saMyutAH || 13||
evaM tasya vachaH shrutvovAcha taM viShNurAdarAt |
gaNeshaM manasA smR^itvA sAmayuktaM vachaH shubham || 14||
tvayA yaH kathito daNDo vayaM taM karavAmahai |
sarvAn devamunIn mu~ncha gamiShyAmo gajAnanam || 15||
AnayitvA cha deveshaM tena sArdhaM prayatnataH |
tvatpAdakamale nityaM kariShyAmo yathAtatham || 16||
gaNeshamAyayA bhrAnto daityarAjaH pratApavAn |
sakalAn mochayAmAsa devAnR^iShisamanvitAn || 17||
divase pa~nchame prApte nAgatA me prasannidhau |
tadA sarvAn haniShyAmi gaNeshena samanvitAn || 18||
tathetyuktvA gatAH sarve parAsharagR^ihaM prati |
gajAnanaM tatra dR^iShTvA praNemurdaNDavat kShitau || 19||
parAsharo vismito.asau pUjayAmAsa tAn svayam |
sahasA sakalAn prAptAna munIn devAn visheShataH || 20||
parAshareNa saMyuktAH sarve te.akathayaMstadA |
stutvA cha vividhaiH stotrairgajAsuravicheShTitam || 21||
karNau sampIDya devesha shiraHsphAlanama~njasA |
kathaM kurmo.asurasyAgre charaNAvanatAH prabho || 22||
nIchasya namanAddeva maraNaM hi varaM smR^itam |
tasmAttvaM jahi devAn vA munIn daityAn gajAnana || 23||
mudgala uvAcha |
devAdInAM vachaH shrutvA smitvA tAnabravIt prabhuH |
bhaktavatsalabhAvena yantritaH sa prajApate || 24||
gaNesha uvAcha |
chintA naiva prakartavyA haniShyAmyasuraM kShaNAt |
kurudhvaM me vacho ramyaM sarveShAM sukhadaM bhavet || 25||
daityendreNa prakathito daNDa eva sa me priyaH |
mama pAdasya sAmIpye kurudhvaM sarvabhAvataH || 26||
tadA daityaM mahAghoraM haniShyAmi prapashyatAm |
bhavatAM nAtra sandehaH kShaNArdhena cha sattamAH || 27||
gaNeshasya vacho ramyaM shrutvA devarShisattamAH |
parasparaM mukhAlokamakurvan smitapUrvakam || 28||
tatra shambhuruvAchedaM vachanaM hitakArakam |
asmAkaM kuladevo.ayaM tasmAt kurvantu sattamAH || 29||
ityuktvA sha~Nkarastatra pANibhiH shravasi svayam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 32 pAna 68)
pIDayitvA shirobhistachcharaNe dhvanimAcharat || 30||
mR^idurmadhurarUpaH sa shabdashcha shirasA.abhavat |
shrutvA gajAnano hR^iShTo babhUva paramaM tadA || 31||
tato viShNvAdibhirdevairbhR^igvAdipramukhaistathA |
munibhishcha kR^itaM dakSha tato.atyantaM mumoda saH || 32||
bhUtvA tu mUShakArUDho chaturAyudhabhUShitaH |
gajAsuravadhArthAya yayau gaNapatiH svayam || 33||
mahiShAkhye pure gatvA siMhanAdaM chakAra saH |
tena bhrAntAshchAsurAste gajadaityastathA svayam || 34||
etasminnantare tatra gulmasthA asurA yayuH |
ChinnabhinnIkR^itA~NgA vai shasaMsurdevacheShTitam || 35||
asurA UchuH |
gaNeshena samAyuktA devA munigaNAH prabho |
AyayuryoddhumatyantaM madayuktA gajAsura || 36||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya gajadaityaH pratApavAn |
sarvAnAj~nApayAmAsa daityAn sajjIbhavantviti || 37||
svayaM susajjito bhUtvA rathArUDhashcha niryayau |
anu taM daityasainyeshA daityAste niryayuH purAt || 38||
apArasenayA yuktaM taM dadarsha gajAsuram |
gajAnanaH prasannAtmA kAlasya bhayadAyakaH || 39||
tato gajAsuraH kopAddaityAnAj~nApayattadA |
saMharadhvaM surAn sarvAn munIn yakShAdisaMyutAn || 40||
daityendreNa samAj~naptA asurA jayashAlinaH |
astraiH shastraishcha te devAn pIDayAmAsurojasA || 41||
devAH krodhasamAviShTA maraNe kR^itanishchayAH |
daityAn praharaNairjaghnuH shastrairnAnAvidhaistadA || 42||
daityAnAM chaiva devAnAM yuddhaM paramadAruNam |
babhUva tumulaM tatra parasparavinAshanam || 43||
asR^i~NnadI pravR^ittA cha mahaughA vIramohinI |
bhagnA daityagaNAstatra prahAraparipIDitAH || 44||
tyaktvA daityagaNA lajjAM palAyanta disho dasha |
tat dR^iShTvA daityarAjastu vismito.abhUt prajApate || 45||
tato daityAdhipAH krUrAH pradhAnapramukhA raNam |
AyayurdevasenAM te nirjaghnushcha mahAbalAH || 46||
tata indrAdibhiste vai raNaM kR^itvA sudAruNam |
nihatA mUrchChitAH kechidraNe bhUmau nipAtitAH || 47||
hA hA daityagaNAH kR^itvA palAyanta disho dasha |
tat dR^iShTvA daityarAjaH sa vismayaM paramaM yayau || 48||
viparItaM mayA dR^iShTaM vahniH shIto yathA.abhavat |
tathA devairmadIyeyaM senA sarvA parAjitA || 49||
evaM manasi santaptaH krodhAruNavilochanaH |
rathArUDhaH svayaM yoddhumAyayau sa gajAsuraH || 50||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite gajAsurasainyavadho nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.32
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 33 pAna 69)
\section{2\.33 gajAsuravadhAkhyAnaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
samAgataM mahAdaityaM dR^iShTvA devA bhayAturAH |
gajAnanaM nijaM nAthaM yayurvR^ittAntamIritum || 1||
sa vR^ittAntaM devamukhAt shrutvA krodhasamanvitaH |
parashuM pAshamugraM cha gadAM dhR^itvA yayau tadA || 2||
mUShakArUDhamAdyaM taM puruShaM daityanAyakaH |
dR^iShTvA gajAnanaM dIptamuvAcha balagarvitaH || 3||
gajAsura uvAcha |
kimarthaM raNabhUmau tvamAgato brAhmaNAdhama |
tapaH kAryaM tvayA nityaM kathaM kShAtraM samAshritaH || 4||
brahmAdayo jitA yena tena sArdhaM tvayA dvija |
yuddhaM kartavyamatyantaM vR^ithA maraNamApsyasi || 5||
gachCha svamAshramaM vipra na hanmi tvAM samAgatam |
bAlabhAvAt kR^itaM karma sahehaM nAtra saMshayaH || 6||
ityuktavantamAlokya shambhuH krodhasamanvitaH |
uvAcha taM mahAdaityaM vachastaddhitakAmyayA || 7||
shiva uvAcha |
mUrkho.asi daityarAja tvaM nAyaM brAhmaNasattamaH |
gaNesho.ayaM sadA sevyo yogibhiH paramAdR^itaiH || 8||
parAsharasya putro.abhUttapasArAdhitaH svayam |
varadAnaprabhAveNa tvAM haniShyati nishchitam || 9||
tyaktvA vairaM gaNeshaM cha sharaNaM daityanAyaka |
ehi nochechcha sarvasvaM hitvA mR^ityumavApsyasi || 10||
vasa pAtAlabhUmau tvaM na gaNesho haniShyati |
evaM shrutvA vachaH shambhuM jaghAna gadayA.asuraH || 11||
mUrchChayA patito bhUmau sha~Nkarastatra sa~Ngare |
shastrAstraistena daityena mUrchChitAshcha kR^itAH surAH || 12||
viShNvAdyAshcha raNe tatra patitAH pIDitA bhR^isham |
daityAdhipaM tato dR^iShTvA gaNesho.astramupAdade || 13||
parashuM mantrayAmAsa saMhArAstravidhAnataH |
tatyAja daityasenAyAM mahAstraM yamasannibham || 14||
hatAH parashunA daityA yatra tatra sthitA mR^idhe |
pashyato daityarAjasya pradhAnAshcha mR^itAH sutAH || 15||
saMhArAstranivR^ittyarthaM nAnAyatnamathAkarot |
sarvaM tanniShphalaM jAtaM gajadaityasya saMyuge || 16||
eka eva mahAdaityo varadAnaprabhAvataH |
sa saMhArAdurvarito hataH parashunA na cha || 17||
tato daityo yayau krodhAtsamIpe vighnapasya cha |
shastrANi sahasA tyaktvA mallayuddhodyato.abhavat || 18||
tAdR^ishaM taM gaNeshAno dR^iShTvA krodhasamanvitaH |
darshayAmAsa daityAya rUpaM svAnandagaM param || 19||
anantAdityasa~NkAshaM gajavaktravirAjitam |
jyotiShAM jyotirApUrNaM yogarUpaM sushAntidam || 20||
taM dhartuM daityarAjaH sma yatate nikaTasthitam |
AkAshavanna tadrUpaM hastagaM chA.abhavat prabhoH || 21||
AshcharyaM hR^idaye matvA daityesho vihvalo bhR^isham |
aho mayA dhR^ito DhuNDhirhastago me na hastagaH || 22||
kimidaM kautukaM pUrNaM gaNesho.ayaM sanAtanaH |
brahmAkAro na sandeho haniShyati sa mAM dhruvam || 23||
dhanyaM janma madIyaM vai pitarAvAshramAdikam |
gaNeshahastashastreNa mariShyAmi na saMshayaH || 24||
shukAdyA yogino yaM vai prAptA yogaiH sudushcharaiH |
AyAsena vinA so.ayaM mayA prApto gajAnanaH || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 34 pAna 70)
taM praNamya mahAbhaktyA daityesho varakA~NkShayA |
jagAda gaNanAthaM vai bhAvabhAvitamAdarAt || 26||
brahma brahmesha jahi mAM dAsaM te gaNanAyaka |
varaM prayachCha me tvenaM namAmi tvAM punaH punaH || 27||
na saMsArasukhe chittaM madIyaM te pradarshanAt |
tvayA hato bhaviShyAmi brahmabhUto na saMshayaH || 28||
prArthayantaM mahAdaityama~Nkushena jaghAna tam |
gaNeshaH so.api sAyujyaM tasya prAptaH prajApate || 29||
sha~NkarAdyAH surAstatra munayo mohasaMyutAH |
na vidushcheShTitaM tasya babhurbhrAntA iva sthitAH || 30||
hataM daityaM samAlokya harShitAste tadA.abhavan |
gaNesho.api svakaM rUpaM lInaM kR^itvA sthitaH puraH || 31||
pUrvAkAraM cha taM dR^iShTvA tuShTuvuste surarShayaH |
sampUjya bhaktibhAvena nemushcha nanR^ituH puraH || 32||
devarShaya UchuH |
namaste gajavaktrAya gajAnanasurUpiNe |
parAsharasutAyaiva vatsalAsUnave namaH || 33||
vyAsabhrAtre shukasyaiva pitR^ivyAya namo namaH |
anAdigaNanAthAya svAnandAvAsine namaH || 34||
rajasA sR^iShTikartre te sattvataH pAlakAya vai |
tamasA sarvasaMhartre gaNeshAya namo namaH || 35||
prakR^iteH puruShasyApi rUpiNe paramAtmane |
bodhAkArAya vai tubhyaM kevalAya namo namaH || 36||
svasaMvedyAya devAya yogAya gaNapAya cha |
shAntirUpAya tubhyaM vai namaste brahmanAyaka || 37||
vinAyakAya vIrAya gajadaityasya shatrave |
munimAnasaniShThAya munInAM pAlakAya cha || 38||
devarakShAkarAyaiva vighneshAya namo namaH |
vakratuNDAya dhIrAya chaikadantAya te namaH || 39||
tvayA.ayaM nihato daityo gajanAmA mahAbalaH |
brahmANDe mR^ityusaMhIno mahAshcharyaM kR^itaM vibho || 40||
hate daitye.adhunA kR^itsnaM jagat santoShameShyati |
svAhAsvadhAyutaM pUrNaM svadharmasthaM bhaviShyati || 41||
evamuktvA gaNAdhIshaM sarve devarShayastataH |
praNamya tUShNImbhAvaM te samprAptA vigatajvarAH || 42||
karNau sampIDya gaNapacharaNe shiraso dhvaniH |
madhuraH prakR^itastaistu tena tuShTo gajAnanaH || 43||
tAnuvAcha madIyA ye bhaktAH paramabhAvitAH |
taishcha nityaM prakartavyaM bhavadbhirnamanaM yathA || 44||
tebhyo.ahaM paramaprIto dAsyAmi manasIpsitam |
etAdR^ishaM priyaM me cha namanaM nAtra saMshayaH || 45||
evamuktvA sa tAn sarvAn siddhibud.hdhyAdisaMyutaH |
antardadhe tato devA munayaH svasthalaM yayuH || 46||
pitA parAsharastasya mAtA vai vatsalA prabhoH |
shokasAgaramagnau tau shrutvA vArtAM nipetatuH || 47||
tataH kAruNiko devastayoshchittaprakAshakaH |
yogashAntimayaM j~nAnaM bodhayAmAsa shAshvatam || 48||
mUrtiM madIyAM vai kR^itvA saMsthApya brAhmaNaiH saha |
tasyAH pUjA prakartavyA bhavadbhyAM nityamAdarAt || 49||
dehavyApAritA tatra kartavyA hR^idi shAntidam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 34 pAna 71)
yogarUpadharaM dR^iShTvA kAlamAkramataM sadA || 50||
evamuktvA hR^idistho.asau gaNeshoM.atardadhe tataH |
kR^itavantau mahAbhAgau tathA dakShasuyoginau || 51||
achalA sthApitA mUrtiH siddhidA sA.abhavatparA |
darshanAn mokShadA dakSha sakAmAnAM prakAmadA || 52||
etatte kathitaM sarvaM gajAsuravadhAshritam |
charitaM gaNanAthasya sarvapApaharaM shubham || 53||
yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA paThedvA tu prajApate |
tasmai bhuktipradaM pUrNaM muktidaM prabhaviShyati || 54||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite gajAsuravadhAkhyAnaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.33
\section{2\.34 vyAsamAhAtmyaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
parAsharasya putro.abhUt vyAsaH sAkShAjjanArdanaH |
vedAdibhAgasid.hdhyarthaM devaiH samprArthitaH purA || 1||
sa eva j~nAnagarveNa na sasmAra gajAnanam |
namanaM na prakartavyaM mayA viShNusvarUpiNA || 2||
tatastasya gataM j~nAnaM sakalaM vedashAstrajam |
prayayau duHkhitastena brahmANaM sharaNaM purA || 3||
brahmaNA bodhito vyAsaH purANaM shrutavAn prabhoH |
gANeshamAdibhUtaM tattena sa j~nAnavAna.abhUt || 4||
tapastaptvA suvipulaM gANapatyo babhUva ha |
shAntiyogadharaH sAkShAdvyAso nArAyaNaH svayam || 5||
tato vyAsena vedAnAM shAkhA bhinnAH kR^itAH parAH |
saulabhyArthaM narANAM vai karmAdij~nAnasiddhaye || 6||
Adau vedaM yajuHsa.nj~naM taM chaturdhA vibhajya saH |
chAturhotraM chakAraiva karma sarvaM prajApate || 7||
yajuShAdhvaryavaM chakre R^igbhirhotR^itvama~njasA |
udgAtR^itvaM chakArA.asau sAmabhiH sarvasammataH || 8||
brAhmamevAkarodvipro.atharvabhiH susamAhitaH |
evaM chaturvidhaM karma kR^itvA mAnyo babhUva ha || 9||
mantrairyuktA purA tena saMhitA vividhA kR^itA |
yaj~nArthaM brAhmaNaM proktaM yogArthaM yadaraNyakam || 10||
pailaM shiShyaM mahAbuddhimR^igvede bhedadhArakam |
vaishampAyanamevaM sa yajuShAM bhedadhArakam || 11||
jaiminiM sAmavedasya pAragaM prachakAra ha |
atharvadhArakaM vipraM sumantuM munisattamaH || 12||
tena chAShTau kR^itA bhedA R^igvedasya mahAtmanA |
ShaDashItiH kR^itA bhedA yajurvedasya vai tathA || 13||
ekaM sahasraM shAkhAnAM sAmavedasya vai kR^itam |
atharvaNastathA bhedA kR^itA nava vivekinA || 14||
purANamekarUpaM vai shiShyAya pradadau muniH |
romaharShaNasa.nj~nAya sUtAya natarUpiNe || 15||
purANasya kR^itA bhedA aShTAdasha mahAtmanA |
purANopapurANAkhyA dvividhA saMhitA smR^itA || 16||
brAhmaM cha vaiShNavaM pAdmaM shaivaM bhAgavataM tathA |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 34 pAna 72)
bhaviShyaM brahmavaivartaM mArkaNDeyaM cha vAmanam || 17||
AgneyaM vAyavaM mAtsyaM vArAhaM kaurmameva cha |
lai~NgaM gAruDakaM skAndaM brahmANDaM cha prajApate || 18||
aShTAdasha purANAni kathitAni visheShataH |
tathaivopapurANAni kathayAmi prajApate || 19||
gANeshaM nAradIyaM cha nArasiMhaM cha kApilam |
nAndikeyaM cha vAruNyaM daurvAsasamathAmbikam || 20||
kAlikeyaM cha mArIchamaushanasaM cha bhArgavam |
sAnatkumArakaM chaiva kaumAraM cha prajApate || 21||
mAheshvaraM cha sauraM vai pArAsharyaM cha maudgalam |
aShTAdasha purANAni kathitAni samAsataH || 22||
dharmAdharmavyavasthArthaM chakre bhAratamuttamam |
etatsarvaM sa jagrAha vyAsAt sUto mahAmatiH || 23||
etAni gANapatyAni j~nAtavyAni vichakShaNaiH |
anyAni setihAsAni gaNeshastutimanti vai || 24||
shrutvA suvachanaM tasya mohitA munayaH punaH |
UchuH sUtaM mahApraj~naM saMshayachChedanAya te || 25||
shaunakAdyA UchuH |
kathaM sUta shivAdInAM purANAni mahAmate |
proktAni gANapatyAni vada saMshayamuktaye || 26||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya sUtaH sarvArthakovidaH |
jagAda tAn mahAbuddhiH saMshayachChedanaM vachaH || 27||
sUta uvAcha |
gaNeshasya svarUpaM yat pa~nchadhA vyAsabhAShitam |
j~nAtavyaM munishArdUlAsteShAM bhedaM vadAmyaham || 28||
AdyaM brAhmaM purANaM yadgANapatyaM prakIrtitam |
nirguNo gaNapastatra varNito brahmavAchakaH || 29||
hR^idayeShu janAnAM vai buddhInAM yat prakAshakR^it |
tadeva tasya rUpaM tad.hdhyAyanti tyAginaH prabhoH || 30||
AkArAdi vihInaM tat sAkShibhUtaM sadA param |
manovANIvihInaM cha j~nAtavyaM nyAsibhirmune || 31||
taM dhyAyanti mahAbhAgA yoginashcha chaturvidhAH |
sa.nnyAsino hR^idisthaM te gaNeshaM buddhichAlakam || 32||
anyadantyaM purANaM yadbrahmANDaM gaNapasya tat |
tatro~NkAramayAkAraH saguNo varNitaH prabhuH || 33||
jagadvihArakArI sa pa~nchadhA prababhUva ha |
praNavaH praNavAkAro gajAnana udAhR^itaH || 34||
akArokArako chaiva makAro nAda Ababhau |
binduH pa~ncha vibhajyAtmA nAnAkhelaM karoti saH || 35||
jagadAkArarUpeNa sthitaM vighneshamAdarAt |
dhyAyanti jagadAtmAnaM praNavAkR^itilakShaNam || 36||
smaranti taM dvijA nityaM vedAdau karmasiddhaye |
brahmANDAkAravighneshaH saguNaH parikIrtitaH || 37||
tathaivopapurANeShu gANeshaM chAdyama~njasA |
purANaM tadgaNeshasya bhinnamUrtidharasya cha || 38||
saguNaM jagadAkAraM nirguNaM buddhichAlakam |
tayorj~nAnaprasid.hdhyarthaM mUrtimantaM stuvanti te || 39||
gajavaktrAdichihnaishcha chihnitaM gaNanAyakam |
mantrAdinA bhajante taM bhAvayuktA maharShayaH || 40||
tasyopAsanamAtreNa saguNaM nirguNaM tathA |
sulabhaM prApyate brahma yogibhistApasottamaiH || 41||
antyaM maudgalametachcha purANopaniShatparam |
tatra vighneshamAhAtmyaM yogAkAraM prakIrtitam || 42||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 35 pAna 73)
saguNaM nirguNaM brahma mUrtirUpadharaM mune |
trayANAM yogarUpaM vai mudgalena prakAshitam || 43||
yoginaH shukamukhyAstaM prabhajanti yathAtatham |
yogenAbhedasa.nj~nena varNAshramavivarjitAH || 44||
tasmAdAdau gaNeshasya pUjanaM sarvasammatam |
ante so.api na sandeho vedAnteShu visheShataH || 45||
ya AdiH pralayAnte sa tiShThedvai sarvasammatam |
tasmAdAdyantabhAgeShu purANeShu gaNeshvaraH || 46||
pa~nchamaM madhyarUpaM cha gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH |
kalAMshena prasa~NkhyAtaM nAmarUpadharaM mune || 47||
shivaviShNvAdibhedaishcha sa khelati gajAnanaH |
teShAM madhye purANAni vyAsena kathitAni vai || 48||
tasmAt sarvapurANeShu gaNeshasyaiva varNanam |
kathitaM nAtra sandeho vyAsenAmitabuddhinA || 49||
idaM pa~nchavidhaM rUpaM gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH |
yo jAnAti naraH so.api mohahIno bhaviShyati || 50||
chaturvidhaM gaNeshasya pUjanaM kathitaM sadA |
sarvArambheShu siddhInAM dAyakaM bhaktikAriNe || 51||
mUrtipUjanamekaM cha dvitIyaM praNavAtmakam |
tR^itIyaM buddhidaM chaiva shAntirUpaM chaturthakam || 52||
ata Adau janAH kechid grantheShu brahmarUpakam |
smaranti vA pUjayanti sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 53||
kechid buddhipradaM devaM hR^idisthaM saMsmaranti vA |
pUjayanti dvijendrAdyAH sarvadA gaNanAyakam || 54||
kechido~NkArarUpaM taM pUjayanti smaranti vA |
sarvAdau sarvasiddhInAM dAyakaM vighnanAyakam || 55||
kechin mUrtidharaM devaM pUjayanti smaranti vA |
sarvAdau gaNanAthaM cha j~nAtavyaM shAstrasammatam || 56||
ata Adau tathA madhye sarvAM.ate sa gajAnanaH |
shobhate yogarUpeNa shAntido bhaktavatsalaH || 57||
brahmaNA bodhito vyAso gANapatyaH pratApavAn |
gaNeshaprAptikAmArthaM nAnAbhedaM chakAra saH || 58||
vAsanAchChedanArthaM cha janAnAM yogasiddhaye |
shivAdInAM purANAni kramArtha varNitAni vai || 59||
etadvyAsasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM sakalaM tava |
yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA paThedvai tasya sarvadam || 60||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite vyAsamAhAtmyaM nAma chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.34
\section{2\.35 shukopAkhyAnaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
vyAsasyA.api suto jaj~ne shukaH sAkShAchChivaH svayam |
tapasArAdhitastena yoginAM sa shiromaNiH || 1||
shuko garbhAdviniHsR^itya sa~NgabhItyA.apalAyata |
sa~Ngena j~nAnabha~Ngo vai jAyate viShayAtmanAm || 2||
taM gachChantaM samAlokya vyAso vai dhAvito.abhavat |
bodhayan hetubhirvAkyairnAnAkramamayaiH sutam || 3||
tiShTha tiShTha mahAyogin shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH |
prathamaM brahmacharyaM cha tato gArhasthyama~njasA || 4||
tato vanAshramaH proktastataH sanyAsa AdarAt |
krameNa sevitA ete tadA yogaH susidhyati || 5||
anyathA sahasA kR^itvA yogabhraShTo naro bhavet |
athavA bhraShTabhAvena nArakI dharmanAshataH || 6||
ato manojayArthaM tvaM kramamArgaM samAchara |
ante yogIndrasaMsevyo bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 7||
sahasA mA chara tvaM vai tyAgaM paramadustaram |
manashcha~nchalabhAvena patiShyasi na saMshayaH || 8||
ityAdyairvividhairvAkyaiH suto vyAsena bodhitaH |
sa~Ngasyaiva bhayAdyogI na bubodha shuko mune || 9||
vyAso.api bhAvi cha j~nAtvA yayau svasyAshramaM svayam |
gaNeshaM manasA dhyAtvA saMsthitashchintayAnvitaH || 10||
etasminnantare tatra brahmA svayamupAgataH |
taM praNamya shukasyA.api vR^ittAntamavadanmuniH || 11||
tatastaM pratyuvAchAtha brahmA chintAM tu mA kuru |
shuko na bhavitA shambhurbhraShTo vai nAtra saMshayaH || 12||
evamAshvAsya taM vyAsaM tasya pUjAM pragR^ihya saH |
yayau svabhavanaM brahmA vyAso vai harShito.abhavat || 13||
shukaH sa narmadAtIre saMsthito yogasevayA |
sarvatra brahmabhAvenAchintayadbrahma shAshvatam || 14||
sampraj~nAto.aShTadhA tena sAdhito vedamArgataH |
asampraj~nAtayogeShu saMsthito yogisattamaH || 15||
shukeshvarastatra sAkShAchCha~NkarastiShThati prabhuH |
shivena hR^idi saMsthena bodhito bAdarAyaNiH || 16||
guruNA tena hIno.ayaM shuko yogaM samabhyasat |
yogabhUmikrameNaivAsAdhayadyogamuttamam || 17||
svata utthAnakaM brahma sAdhayitvA vidhAnataH |
prAptaM parata utthAnaM tena sA~NkhyaM mahAtmanA || 18||
tatra brahmaNi saMsakto yogAbhedena kevale |
babhrAma pR^ithivIM sarvAM videho.asau mahAmuniH || 19||
brahma sA~NkhyaM nirAdhAraM dR^iShTvA saMshayavAnabhUt |
tadarthaM janakaM so.api yayau harShasamanvitam || 20||
janakena tathA sA~NkhyaM videhaM kathitaM param |
tataH saMshayahInashcha jAto vaiyAsakiH prabhuH || 21||
sA~Nkhye bodhasya nAshaH syAttat dR^iShTvA vismito muniH |
vichAramakarochchitte yogabhAvena bhAvitaH || 22||
bodhenotthAnakaM jantorjAyate nAtra saMshayaH |
bodhahInena yogenotthAnaM nAsya bhavet kadA || 23||
brahma yogamayaM proktaM tatrotthAnavihInatA |
utthAnaM vidyate naiva brahmAkAraM pravartate || 24||
sA~NkhyaM brahma videhatvAnmataM chopAdhivarjitam |
na mukhyaM shAntidaM proktaM yogIndrairyogachintakaiH || 25||
vyAsena vedashAkhAshcha kR^itA bhinnA mahAtmanA |
purANAni vibhinnAni kR^itAni samavedinA || 26||
ahaM taM sharaNaM yAmi tAtaM shAntyarthamAdarAt |
sa eva sarvavit sAkShAchChAntidAtA bhaviShyati || 27||
vichArya matimAnevaM shuko harShasamanvitaH |
Agatya nikaTe tasya taM nanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 28||
tatra vyAso.api yogibhyaH prAvadadyogamuttamam |
taM shrutvA harShito bhUtvA shuko vacha uvAcha tam || 29||
svAmi~nChR^iNu madIyaM vai prashnaM yogaprasiddhaye |
shAntiyogasya dAtA kaH kIdR^isho yoga uttamaH || 30||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 36 pAna 75)
vada mAM karuNAsindho yogibhyo yogadAyaka |
yogIndrastvaM na sandeho bhrAntyA.ahaM bhramito.abhavam || 31||
shukasya vachanaM shrutvA taM vyAsaH pratyuvAcha ha |
shR^iNuShva tvaM mahAbhAga yogaM shAntipradAyakam || 32||
gaNeshaH shAntirUpashcha yogashAntipradAyakaH |
taM bhajasva mahAyogin tena shAnto bhaviShyasi || 33||
brahmaNA bodhito.ahaM taM bhajAmi gaNanAyakam |
tena sarvaj~natAM yAto yogIndraiH sevito.abhavam || 34||
gaNo dhAtuH samUhe cha kathito nAtra saMshayaH |
bAhyAntarAdisaMyoge samUho bhavati prabho || 35||
brahmarUpAH samUhAshcha teShAM svAmI gaNeshvaraH |
saMyogAyogayogena prApyate yogibhiH paraH || 36||
evamuktvA gaNeshasya vedapAdastavaM dadau |
rachitaM viShNunA pUrvaM shAntiyogapradAyakam || 37||
yena viShNuH sushAnto.abhUdihaloke sukhAtmakaH |
jAtaH pAlakabhAvena bhagavannAmadhArakaH || 38||
pragR^ihya sAdhayAmAsa shukastaM paramAdbhutam |
gANapatyo babhUvAtha yogivandyo mahAdyutiH || 39||
nityaM gaNeshamAhAtmyaM vedapAdastavaM shukaH |
japati snehabhAvena divAnaktamakhaNDitam || 40||
etachChukasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM te prajApate |
paThate shR^iNvate sarvasukhadaM prabhavet param || 41||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite shukopAkhyAnaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.35
\section{2\.36 gautamacharitaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
trayaH putrA a~Ngiraso babhUvurbrahmavAdinaH |
gANapatyA mahAbhAgAH sarvaj~nAH sukhadAyinaH || 1||
utathyaH prathamaH prokto dvitIyastu bR^ihaspatiH |
saMvartashcha tR^itIyo.abhUdyogashAstraparAyaNaH || 2||
shikShito~NgirasA putra utathyaH svalpakAlataH |
brahmabhUto.abhavatsadyo gANapatyo visheShavit || 3||
bR^ihaspatiH krameNaiva yogabhUmivishAradaH |
bhUmInAM sAdhane sakto.abhavachChaivaH svabhAvataH || 4||
tatra svAdhInatAM dR^iShTvA shAntyarthaM sha~NkaraM yayau |
shivena gaNarAjasya mantro dattaH ShaDakSharaH || 5||
shAntiyogasya rUpaM yat kathitaM tat pravistarAt |
shivaM natvA vanaM so.api yayau dakShabR^ihaspatiH || 6||
sa nityaM gaNapaM dhyAtvA.apUjayattaM vidhAnataH |
darshanArthaM gaNeshasya lAlasAbhUnmahAmateH || 7||
yogamArgeNa yogI sa jAtaH shAntidharaH svayam |
gANapatyatvamApannaH shivatulyo bR^ihaspatiH || 8||
tuShTastadA gaNeshAno yayau tasyAshramaM prabhuH |
stutaH sampUjitastena tutoSha gaNanAyakaH || 9||
akhaNDabhaktibhAvaM sa dadau tasmai mahAtmane |
antardhAya svamAtmAnaM gaNeshaH svAlayaM yayau || 10||
prakathyate mahAyogI tadArabhya bR^ihaspatiH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 36 pAna 76)
brahmiShThAnAmayaM shreShTho vibhUtipadamAgataH || 11||
saMvartaH prathamaM yogI dveShito vai visheShataH |
yatra tatra vibhAgArthaM guruNA bhrAtR^ibhAvataH || 12||
sa saMsAraM parityajya nagna unmattavat svayam |
sahajaM brahma kAshIstho dhyAyadvai shA~NkaraM sadA || 13||
tataH kadAchidrAjendro marutto yaj~nakAmyayA |
upAdhyAyaM yayau rAjA svargasthaM taM bR^ihaspatiH || 14||
tadvR^ittAntaM samAdAya devendraH prAbravId gurum |
matspardhinaM maruttaM mA yajasva tvaM bR^ihaspate || 15||
devAnAM vA manuShyANAmekapakShadharo bhava |
tasyaiva vachasA rAjA tyaktaH sa guruNA mahAn || 16||
maruttaM kShubhitaM j~nAtvA taM yayau nArado muniH |
kAshyAM saMvartakaM rAjannAnIya kuru sadgurum || 17||
jaDonmattasvabhAvena sa tiShThati munIshvaraH |
prAtaHkAle praNAmArthaM sha~Nkarasya cha gachChati || 18||
shavaM tatra samAgR^ihya tiShTha tvaM dvAri bhUmipam |
vimukhashchAtmahInaM taM dR^iShTvA gachChati viprapaH || 19||
evamuktvA gato yogI nAradaH so.api harShitaH |
tathA chakAra dharmaj~naH kAshyAM gatvA narAdhipaH || 20||
dR^iShTvA nagnaM nanAmA.asau svaguruM tatra bhUmipaH |
ChalitashcheShTayA dakSha na mumocha tathA.api tam || 21||
saMvartastasya vR^ittAntaM shrutvA svayamupAgataH |
yaj~nArthaM tasya rAjarSherupAdhyAyo babhUva ha |
jIvena tasya vR^ittAnto j~nAtastenApi bhUmipaH || 22||
Chalito.ahaM bhaviShyAmi guruste tyaja me.anujam || 23||
maruttena tvadIyaM vai na gR^ihItaM vachastadA |
guruNA prerito deva indro vajraM samAkShipat || 24||
saMvartena cha tadvajraM kR^itaM moghaM samAdhinA |
sharaNaM tadbhayAdindro yayau devagaNaiH sa tam || 25||
tato devagaNaistena munibhiH saMskR^ito makhaH |
samApya yaj~nametasya saMvartaH svasthalaM yayau || 26||
samAdhitatparatvena j~nAtaM tenApi shAmbhavam |
svAdhInaM tadbhavenmukhyaM brahmashAntipradaM kadA || 27||
yayAva~NgirasaM praShTuM tena yogaH prakAshitaH |
shAntiyogamayaH sAkShAdgaNeshaH paramAdbhutaH || 28||
saMvartena tathA dakSha sAdhito yoga uttamaH |
shAntirUpadharo yogI saMvartaH prababhUva ha || 29||
Agatya saMsthitaH so.api kShetre svAnandarUpiNi |
mayUreshaM sadA tatra siSheve bhaktitatparaH || 30||
teShAM putrA mahAbhAgA jAtAH sarvaj~nasammatAH |
krameNAnte cha te sarve gANapatyA babhUvire || 31||
proktA dIrghatamaskAdyAsteShAM putrAdibhistathA |
gaNesho manasA bhaktyA.akhaNDabhAvena sandhR^itaH || 32||
gautamastatra mukhyashcha shAntimArgaparAyaNaH |
vikhyAto munivargeShu sa babhUva prajApate || 33||
kadAchit pR^ithivImadhye hyanAvR^iShTiH sudAruNA |
babhUva dvAdashAbdAn yA tayA sampIDitaM jagat || 34||
pIDAM dR^iShTvA janAnAM sa dayAyukto babhUva ha |
gautamaM sha~NkaraM devaM vR^iShTihetornunoda saH || 35||
tatastaM sha~NkaraH sAkShAdavochad bhaktamuttamam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 36 pAna 77)
anAvR^iShTiH kR^itA mukhyA kAlena brahmarUpiNA || 36||
chAlituM na samarthastaM ko.api brahmANDamaNDale |
atobhimAnamutsR^ijya tiShTha tvaM munisattama || 37||
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA duHkhitastamuvAcha ha |
gautamo munivaryashcha vismito.abhUt sa mAnase || 38||
gautama uvAcha |
kimidaM nAtha vadasi tvamIshaH sarvasammataH |
kuru me vA~nChitaM nocheddehatyAgaM karomyaham || 39||
gautamasyAbhimAnaM taM dR^iShTvA shambhuH suvismitaH |
bhAvaM j~nAtvA svayaM prAha gautamaM munisattamam || 40||
shR^iNu gautama mAhAtmyaM dehaM tyajasi vai vR^ithA |
vinAyakaM bhajasva tvaM tena sarvaM bhaviShyati || 41||
nAyakena vihIno.ayaM sarveShAM sa visheShataH |
nAyakastena nAmA.abhUdvinAyaka iti sphuTam || 42||
vayaM tadAj~nayA sarve vartemahi na saMshayaH |
gamanaM vedamArgeNAsmAkaM sarvatra sammatam || 43||
utpathe gamanaM nashchettadA vighnaM karoti saH |
atastvaM vighnarAjaM cha sharaNaM gachCha gautama || 44||
evamuktvA mahAdevo dadau tasmai ShaDakSharam |
mantrarAjaM gaNeshasya vidhAnaM tasya chottamam || 45||
gautamastaM praNamyAdau tapase vanamAyayau |
samAdhinA mahogreNa toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 46||
evaM varSheNa taM DhuNDhiryayau dAtuM varaM prabhuH |
taM dR^iShTvA harShito.atyantaM nanAma munisattamaH || 47||
atharvashirasA tena saMstuto gaNanAyakaH |
prasannastamuvAchaivaM vachanaM brUhi vA~nChitam || 48||
sa vavre yadi tuShTo.asi bhaktiM dehi dR^iDhAM tvayi |
gANapatyaM cha sampUrNaM mAM kuruShva gajAnana || 49||
anAvR^iShTibhavaM duHkhaM jahi deva vinAyaka |
etameva varaM yAche vA~nChitaM nAtra saMshayaH || 50||
tamuvAcha gaNAdhyakShastvayoktaM munisattama |
tavAshrame.adhunA sarvaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 51||
sAya~NkAle cha bIjebhyaH kShiptebhyo bhUmimaNDale |
sasyAnAM vai samutpattiH prAtaHkAle bhaviShyati || 52||
tairdhAnyairnityameva tvaM poShayasva mahAmunIn |
samAgatAn tathAbhUtAn samaye munisattama || 53||
nityaM pramuditAH sarve bhaviShyanti tavAshrame |
samAgatA narAH sarve.anAvR^iShTerduHkhavarjitAH || 54||
madIyA bhaktirachalA bhaviShyati tathA parA |
yogashAntidharaH pUrNo bhAvI tvaM matprasAdataH || 55||
evamuktvA gaNeshAno gataH svAnandake pure |
gautamo gANapatyashcha taddinAt sambabhUva ha || 56||
sa muniH svAshrame gatvA chakAra gaNapoditam |
anAvR^iShTibhavaM duHkhaM janAnAM sa nirAkarot || 57||
tatrAgatAn svayaM viprAnnAnAdigbhyaH prajApate |
tAn sarvAn poShayAmAsa dhAnyairnityasamudbhavaiH || 58||
krameNa dvAdashAbdAste gatA vai dustarA mune |
tatra sarvatra sa~njAtA vR^iShTirvai duHkhahAriNI || 59||
tato munigaNaiH sarvairviparItaM vichAritam |
gautamena vayaM sarve poShitA nAtra saMshayaH || 60||
sarveShu gautamo dhanyastadutkarSho bhaviShyati |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 36 pAna 78)
ata utkarShanAshArthaM kartavyaM kiM dvijottamAH || 61||
tatastairmAyayA gaushcha kR^itvA gautamasannidhau |
preShitA sA hutadravyaM bhakShayAmAsa vai muneH || 62||
gautamena svahastena tADitA mR^idubhAvataH |
spR^iShTamAtrA mamArA.asau patitA gaurdharAtale || 63||
tato hA hA kR^itaM sarvairbrAhmaNaishChadmadarshibhiH |
gautamasyAshrame sarvairApR^ichChya gamanaM kR^itam || 64||
gautamena tapaH kR^itvA prArthitA svargavAhinI |
tryambakasya shiraHsaMsthA prAdurbhUtA cha tatkShaNAt || 65||
tatra snAnena sadyo vai pavitro gautamo.abhavat |
govadhAdimahApApaM gachChati snAnamAtrataH || 66||
tataH kadAchidvipresho gautamo dhyAnamAshritaH |
vichAramakarochchitte j~nAtvA teShAM vicheShTitam || 67||
ChalanArthaM dvijaiH sarvairnirmitA gaushcha mAyayA |
tataH kopaparItA~NgaH shashApa brAhmaNAn muniH || 68||
vedabAhyA bhaviShyanti kR^itaghnA ye marhaShayaH |
madIyachChalanenaiva pAtakena na saMshayaH || 69||
tataste shApayogena bhrAntA jAtA maharShayaH |
j~nAtvA.akasmAd dvijAH shApaM sambhItA abhavaMstataH || 70||
sha~NkaraM sharaNaM sarve yayurdevaM maharShayaH |
sha~NkaraH smaraNaM chakre viShNoshchaiva suvismitaH || 71||
samAgataM mahAviShNuM paprachCha dvijasaukhyadam |
mArgaM tato hariH shambhumuvAcha vachanaM hitam || 72||
viShNuruvAcha |
vedabAhyadvijAnAM yatkarma sarvaM nirarthakam |
na gatiH kutra dehAnte teShAM shambho na saMshayaH || 73||
atasteShAM hitArthAya granthAH kAryAH sadAshiva |
mohadAshcha janAnAM te bhajatAM narakapradAH || 74||
tataH shivena vAmaM cha tantraM tatra prakAshitam |
viShNunA bauddhashAstraM vai rachitaM mohadAyakam || 75||
R^iShibhishcha tathAnyAni shAstrANi rachitAni vai |
kApAlAdIni bho dakSha mohadAni visheShataH || 76||
phalAni tatra dattAni bhajatAM shambhunAmunA |
viShNunA brAhmaNAnAM cha kR^itaghnAnAM hitAya vai || 77||
narA ye tAni sevante nArakAH sambhavanti te |
ihAmutra vihInAshcha shAstrAdhArapravartinaH || 78||
janAnAM bhajatAM sarve pApAMshAste maharShayaH |
svalpakAlena naShTAH syuH kalau janmadharAstataH || 79||
tatra te pApakarmANo bhaviShyanti visheShataH |
teShu mArgeShu saMsaktAH prapatiShyanti raurave || 80||
punaH shuddhA bhaviShyanti narAH kR^itayuge prabho |
tatraiva yogamArgeNa gamiShyantyapunarbhavam || 81||
evaM teShAM hitArthAya shivAdyai rachitAni vai |
shAstrANi chaturaistAni na sevyAni kadAchana || 82||
vedAdhArayutaM shAstraM tadeva sukhadaM param |
tena hInaM cha yachChAstraM mohakaM narakapradam || 83||
na sevyaM mAnavaiH sarvaiH kalidoShavivarjitaiH |
yuktaM gautamashApena mahAbhayakaraM matam || 84||
kalau pApA vibhUmAno bhaviShyanti maharShayaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 37 pAna 79)
narastaiH kathitaM shAstraM navAmAdikamAcharet || 85||
idaM gautamamAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti naro bhavet |
paThedvA malahInaH sannihAmutra sukhI param || 86||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite gautamacharitaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.36
\section{2\.37 nR^isiMhamAhAtmyaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
diteH putrau mahAvIryo kashyapAt sambabhUvatuH |
sandhyAyAmR^itudAnena daityau paramadAruNau || 1||
tAbhyAM taptaM tapo ghoraM divyavarShasahasrakam |
tayostapaHprabhAveNa brahmA tu varado.abhavat || 2||
maraNaM sarvabhUtebhyo na bhavedIpsitaM varam |
tAbhyAM dattvA svayaM brahmA svasthAnamagamat punaH || 3||
sAya~NkAlaM cha shuShkArdraM vismarantau mahAsurau |
tadeva maraNasthAnaM tayorjAtaM prajApate || 4||
varaprabhAvatastAbhyAM sarvaM tribhuvanaM jitam |
hiraNyakashipurjyeShThashchakre vai rAjyamuttamam || 5||
karmamArgaM dviShan sarvaM devabrAhmaNaduHkhadaH |
rAjyaM chakre suduShTAtmA parastrImadyalAlasaH || 6||
upoShaNena saMyuktA devA indrapurogamAH |
brahmANaM te puraskR^itya sharaNyaM viShNumAyayuH || 7||
tatashcha viShNunA tatra dhR^itaM rUpaM bhayapradam |
nArasiMhaM mahograM vai sarvebhyo bhayadAyakam || 8||
Ayayau daityarAjasya nagare krodhasaMyutaH |
shabdaiH sabhuvanaM ghorairnAdayAmAsa tatkShaNAt || 9||
bhItA daityagaNAH sarve shashaMsustasya cheShTitam |
rAj~ne shrutvA vachasteShAM hiraNyakashipuH svayam || 10||
daityaiH samAvR^ito yoddhuM yayau tena mahAbalaH |
krUraH samAgataH so.api nR^isiMhAkR^itidhArakaH || 11||
merumandarasa~NkAshaM vapuryasya virAjitam |
tejasA vahnisa~NkAsho yoddhukAmo suraiH prabho || 12||
prahlAdapramukhaiH putraiH saMvR^ito daityasattamaH |
nR^isiMhaM yodhayAmAsa shastrAstrairmarmabhedibhiH || 13||
nR^isiMhena hatA daityA bahavo raNamaNDale |
shoNitaughavahA nadyaH sampravR^ittA disho dasha || 14||
khaDgAdibhirmahAstraishcha nakhairyuktaH sa devarAT |
nR^isiMho yuyudhe tatra pralayAgnisamo babhau || 15||
taM dR^iShTvA pUrvasaMskArAt prahlAdasya mahAtmanaH |
vaiShNavaM j~nAnamatyantaM prAdurbhUtaM visheShataH || 16||
etasminnantare tatra gadayA tADitaH prabhuH |
nR^isiMho daityarAjena patito mUrchChayA bhR^isham || 17||
dvimuhUrtAt susambhUtaH svasthadeho mahAbalaH |
ashaktaM mAnayAmAsAtmAnaM tena palAyata || 18||
hiraNyakashipuH sarvairvijayI svagR^ihaM yayau |
chakAra viShNubhaktiM vai prahlAdo bhAvasaMyutaH || 19||
pitaraM bodhayAmAsa viShNumAnandarUpiNam |
sharaNaM yAhi sarvatra samaM daityapate.adhunA || 20||
putrasya vachanaM shrutvA krodhAviShTo mahAsuraH |
muShTinA tADayAmAsaM shatru me kiM samAshritaH || 21||
tadA.api dR^iDhabhAvena na chachAla sa vaiShNavaH |
prahlAdashchAdhikAM bhaktiM chakAra premasaMyutaH || 22||
tato jale sthale hyagnau hiraNyakashipuH svayam |
viShaiH so.apIDayatputraM niShphalo viShNunA kR^itaH || 23||
shastrairastrAdibhiH putramAraNAya samudyataH |
prahlAdo na mamArA.asau rakShito viShNunA sadA || 24||
evaM pituH sutasyA.api dvandve prApta prajApate |
kAle krAnte tu ki~nchidvai nR^isiMhacharitaM shR^iNu || 25||
vaikuNThe sukhamAsInaM nArAyaNamanAmayam |
yayau tatra nR^isiMhastaM praNanAma bhayAturaH || 26||
vR^ittAntaM nR^iharestasya shrutvA so.api suvismitaH |
kAraNaM chintayAmAsa vichAreNa janArdanaH || 27||
gaNeshaM vai vismR^itavAn tato daityo na nirjitaH |
aShTAkSharaM gaNeshasya mantraM tasmai dadau svayam || 28||
vane so.api samAsInastatApa paramaM tapaH |
nirAhAreNa saMyukto.adhyAyattaM gaNapaM hR^idi || 29||
ekavarShe gate tatra yayau vighnapatiH svayam |
vareNa chChandayAmAsa nR^isiMhaM bhaktamuttamam || 30||
praNamyApUjya vighneshaM parameshaM kR^itA~njaliH |
sUktairgANeshasa.nj~naistaM tuShTAva nR^ihariH svayam || 31||
yayAche devadeveshaM bhaktiM te dehi vighnapa |
jayaM daityaraNe svAmiMstatheti gaNapo.abravIt || 32||
antardhAnaM gataH sadyo gaNesho bhaktapAlakaH |
nR^isiMho harShasaMyukto daityaM hantuM yayau tataH || 33||
etasminnantare dakSha hiraNyakashipuH svayam |
prahlAdaM hantumArebhe svayaM khaDgadharo.abhavat || 34||
prahlAdena smR^ito viShNuH prakaTo.abhUttadantare |
nR^isiMhaH kAlarUpashcha talenA.atADayat khalam || 35||
mUrchChito daityarAjastu lebhe sa.nj~nAM mahAbalaH |
gadAM dhR^itvA nR^isiMhaM taM yuyudhe sainikaiH saha || 36||
nR^isiMhA~NgAt samudbhUtA nR^isiMhA bahavastataH |
sainyaM tannAshayAmAsurhiraNyakashipoH param || 37||
tataH krodhaparItA~NgaH sAya~NkAle diteH sutam |
dhR^itvA nakhairmahAdaityaM dArayAmAsa keshavaH || 38||
na shuShkArdramayaiH svasya nakhaistena vidAritaH |
mamAra daityarAjo.api devAstaM tuShTuvurharim || 39||
stutaH sampUjito viShNurnR^isiMho gaNapaM smaran |
antardhAnaM yayau sadyo devAste svapadaM yayuH || 40||
idaM narahareH proktaM mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti vA |
paThati prabhavettasya sarvadaM nAtra saMshayaH || 41||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite nR^isiMhamAhAtmyaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.37
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 38 pAna 81)
\section{2\.38 vArAhamAhAtmyaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
hiraNyakashipau naShTe hiraNyAkShaM cha daityapAH |
rAjAnaM kArayAmAsuH so.api chakre tathA.akhilam || 1||
bhrAturvadhena santapto devAn jitvA mahAbalaH |
teShAM mUlavinAshArthaM matiM chakre cha daityapaH || 2||
tatra tena vichAreNa samprAptaM j~nAnamuttamam |
karmanAshe cha devAnAM maraNaM prabhaviShyati || 3||
karmarUpamayaM teShAmamR^itaM nAtra saMshayaH |
anne naShTe kathaM devAH sthAsyanti tanudhArakAH || 4||
karmamUlamayIM bhUmiM pragR^ihya prayayau khalaH |
pAtAlaM daityarAjastu khelayan svechChayA svayam || 5||
devAshcha munayo jagmustataH sarve prajApatim |
naShTe charAchare bhUmyAM shashaMsurdaityacheShTitam || 6||
brahmaNA noditAH sarve vaikuNThaM jagmurAdarAt |
tuShTuvustaM ramAnAthaM shashaMsushcheShTitaM mahat || 7||
tataH so.api dayAyuktaH saukaraM rUpamAsthitaH |
kailAse gaNapaM cheShTvA yayau pAtAlamojasA || 8||
tatra daMShTrAgrasaMyuktAM pR^ithvIM kR^itvA bahiH prabhuH |
niryayau taM hiraNyAkSho yoddhukAmaH samAyayau || 9||
tato yuddhaM mahAghoraM tayorjAtaM prajApate |
shuShkArdradaMShTrayA duShTaM sandhyAkAle jaghAna saH || 10||
mamAra sahasA daityo varAho dharaNIsutaH |
nirgatya sthApayAmAsa pR^ithvIM pUrvavadachyutaH || 11||
saMsthApya pR^ithvIM vArAho mayUreshaM samAyayau |
akSharabrahmarUpashcha sarvebhyo j~nAnadAyakaH || 12||
strIsvarUpeNa pR^ithivI patnIbhAvena taM yayau |
karmamUlamayI proktA.akSharAdhArA sukhapradA || 13||
tatrAnuShThAnamatyantaM chakraturbhaktitatparau |
dR^iDhavAsasusid.hdhyarthaM kShetre svAnandarUpiNi || 14||
prasanno bhagavAMstatra gaNesho devanAyakaH |
varadastau yayau prItyovAcha saMvR^iNutaM varam || 15||
tatastAbhyAM praNamyAdau pUjito gaNanAyakaH |
nAmAShTakena sAmnA vai saMstuto bhaktibhAvitaH || 16||
varaM tau vR^iNutAM kShetre svAnande dehi vighnapa |
vAsaM bhaktisusid.hdhyarthaM brahmabhUtasukhaprade || 17||
tayorvachanamAkarNya gaNeshaH kR^ipayA yutaH |
bhaktiM j~nAtvA mahogrAM vai sUryaM provAcha harShitaH || 18||
gaNesha uvAcha |
shuklagatyAtmakaM dvAraM tvadIyaM muktidaM param |
tatra pR^ithvI varAhau cha tavA~Nge kuru mAnada || 19||
tatheti kR^itavAn sUryaH saMsthitau dvAri tAvubhau |
uttarA~NgaM gaNeshasyAshritya pUjAM prachakratuH || 20||
idaM varAharUpasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM mayA |
shravaNAt paThanAt sarvamuktidaM prabhavennR^iNAm || 21||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite vArAhamAhAtmyaM nAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.38
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 39 pAna 82)
\section{2\.39 chyavanotpattikathanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
tato daityapade rAjA prahlAdo vaiShNavo.abhavat |
sa tu vairaM samutsR^ijya devaiH sammAnito babhau || 1||
gate kiyati kAle cha gR^ihe tasya mahAtmanaH |
vidhAtA daityarAjasyAyayau prItyA prajApate || 2||
sa tu duShTairmahAdaityaiH krameNa bhraMshito.asuraH |
saMsargadoShayuktobhUnna taM mene pitAmaham || 3||
krodhena vidhinA tatra shapto.asau vaiShNavAdhamaH |
j~nAnaM prahlAda naShTaM cha tvadIyaM prabhaviShyati || 4||
prahlAdamevaM shaptvA sa yayau sthAnaM nijaM vidhiH |
prahlAdashcha tathA daityairdevAnAM hanane rataH || 5||
na mene manasA viShNuM shambhuM vAmaranAyakam |
jitvA devAn samastAn sa rAjyaM chakre.asurAdhipaH || 6||
prahlAdaH sa tato devairmitrabhAvena dhAritaH |
sahanaM kR^itamatyantaM taddaurAtmyasya chAdarAt || 7||
devairviShNusahAyaishcha kAlena vijitA balAt |
daityAH prahlAdamatyantaM saMrakShya suranAyakaiH || 8||
svarAjye saMsthitaM daityaM prahlAdaM cha mahAmuniH |
bhraman samAyayau draShTuM shakto gR^itsamado mahAn || 9||
taM dR^iShTvA daityarAjaH sa praNanAma mahAyashAH |
svAsane taM samAveshya pUjayAmAsa bhaktitaH || 10||
bhakto munivaraM daityaH pAdasaMvAhane sthitaH |
uvAcha madhuraM vAkyaM prahlAdo harShasaMyutaH || 11||
pralhAda uvAcha |
dhanyaM me.adya kulaM j~nAnaM vidyA dAnAdikaM cha yat |
tavA~NghriyugulaM dR^iShTvA pavitro nAtra saMshayaH || 12||
mune yogIndramukhyastvaM tava darshanamuttamam |
na bhavet pApakArANAM bhuktimuktikramapradam || 13||
ahaM shaptashcha yogIndra vidhinA tena mohitaH |
asuraiH saMvR^ito.atyantaM duShTakarmarato.abhavam || 14||
strImadyAdirato nityaM j~nAnahIno nirantaram |
devAnAM dveShabud.hdhyA vai Chedane prayato.abhavam || 15||
adhunA pAdapadmasya darshanena mahAmune |
j~nAnasya sphUrtiralpA me sa~njAtA nAtra saMshayaH || 16||
pUrvapuNyabalenaiva jAtaM te darshanaM mahat |
AsurI prakR^itirme.adya gatA tena mahAmune || 17||
vada j~nAnaM mahAyogiMstArayasva bhavArNavAt |
mAM vai sharaNArthinaM vipra shiShyaM te cha jagadguro || 18||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM samprArthito dakSha munirgR^itsamado mahAn |
kR^ipayA parayA.a.aviShTastamuvAcha visheShataH || 19||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shR^iNu prahlAda vakShyAmi j~nAnaM shAntisukhapradam |
gaNanAthaM bhajasva tvaM vighnahIno bhaviShyasi || 20||
madAsurashcha daityesho hR^idaye te pratApavAn |
AsureNa svabhAvena saMsthito j~nAnakhaNDakaH || 21||
atastamekadantasya bhajanena jahi prabho |
tadA j~nAnaM dR^iDhaM te vai hR^idaye saMsthitaM bhavet || 22||
iti tasya vachaH shrutvA prahlAdastaM punarjagau |
ko.asau madAsuraH pApI hR^idaye tiShThati prabho || 23||
ekadantasya bhajanaM kIdR^ishaM vada sAmpratam |
madAsurasya hantA.asau kathaM jAto gajAnanaH || 24||
etatsarvaM suvistArya vada mahyaM prayAchate |
shiShyAya sakalaM vipra yena j~nAnaM dR^iDhaM bhavet || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 39 pAna 83)
mudgala uvAcha |
prahlAdasya vachaH shrutvA munirgR^itsamado.abravIt |
madAsurasya mAhAtmyamekadantAshritaM prabho || 26||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shR^iNu prahlAda yat pR^iShTaM tatsarvaM kathayAmi te |
charitramekadantasya sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 27||
ekadA rAkShasaH kashchidyayau bhR^igvAshramaM mahAn |
mahAkhalashChidradarshI samidarthaM gate munau || 28||
sa tatraikAkinIM vIkShya bhR^igupatnIM vacho.abravIt |
sulomA kiM bhR^igoH patnI tvaM hi mAM vada sAmpratam || 29||
mahyaM kanyAM mahIpAlo dAtuM sa hyudyato.abhavat |
etasminnantare kanyA yAchitA bhR^iguNA.abhavat || 30||
mAM tyaktvA bhR^igave kanyA dattA tena mahIbhR^itA |
tasmAdbhR^igorhariShyAmi bhAryAM chA.ahaM na saMshayaH || 31||
tasya tadvachanaM krUraM shrutvA tUShNIM babhUva ha |
sulomA sA bhR^igoH patnI tataH so.apyagnimabravIt || 32||
rAkShasa uvAcha |
agne vada mahAbhAga tvaM sAkShI sarvasammataH |
iyaM patnI bhR^igoH kiM vAnyasya satyaM mahAdyute || 33||
rAkShasasya vachaH shrutvA na ki~nchittaM vacho.abravIt |
uttaraM shApabhIto.asau havyavAhaH pratApavAn || 34||
punastena cha sampR^iShTo.agnirnovAcha sudurmatim |
punaH pR^iShTastathAgnistamuvAcha bhayasa~NkulaH || 35||
ajAnatA naraH pR^iShTaH saMshaye prasamudyate |
kathayettaM na pApIyAn bhavedvai so.api nishchitam || 36||
ato.ahaM kathayiShyAmi satyaM tubhyaM na saMshayaH |
Adau rAj~nA cha sandAtuM kathitA rAkShasAya sA || 37||
atastvaM rAkShaso bhAgI mataH shAstre na saMshayaH |
tavAgre kathitaM chenme pApaM na syAt kadAchana || 38||
ataH kanyAM pradAtuM vai narAya dR^iDhanishchayaH |
na kartavyo.asuresha tvaM vichAraya mahAmate || 39||
yadi dAtuM kR^itA kanyA kasmaichinnishchitA bhavet |
tasmai sA vai pradAtavyA.anyathA doShI bhavennaraH || 40||
AshAbha~NgamayaM pApaM samprAptaM tasya daityapa |
na kanyA dR^iShyate tatrAnyasmai dattA narAya chet || 41||
tatastaM rAkShasaM krUramUche vai havyavAhanaH |
patnI bhR^igoriyaM sAdho mA gR^ihNIShva parastriyam || 42||
agnervachanamAkarNya gR^ihItvA rAkShaso yayau |
antarvatnIM rudantIM cha mUrchChitAM sa vihAyasA || 43||
tasyAmudaravAsI cha bhR^igostejodharo muniH |
kupito rAkShasaM hantuM chyuto vai jaTharAt svayam || 44||
tasya krodhAnalenaiva bhasmasAdabhavatkShaNAt |
rAkShasaH so.api sa~NgR^ihya putraM svagR^ihamAyayau || 45||
duHkhitA rudatI devI sulomA bhayavihvalA |
vanAd bhR^iguH samAyAtastasmin kAle pratApavAn || 46||
rudantyA kathitastasmai vR^ittAnto munibhAyaryA |
taM shrutvA kupito yogI sAkShAdrudraivA.aparaH || 47||
uvAcha koparaktAkSho.agne tvaM shapto mayA.adhunA |
sarvabhakSho bhavA.aj~nAnI duShTakarmaparAyaNa || 48||
evaM shaptvA mahAdevaM bhR^iguragniM svayaM muniH |
sulomAM sAntvayAmAsa putraM svaM prashashaMsa ha || 49||
udarAttu chyutaH krodhAchchyavano nAma sattamaH |
tenA.ayaM bhavitA putro madIyo mAtR^ipAlakaH || 50||
sukhena svAshrame yogI bhR^iguH paramatattvavit |
patnyA putreNa saMyuktaH sthito gaNapatiM smaran || 51||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite chyavanotpattikathanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.39
\section{2\.40 agnimAhAtmyaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
mudgala uvAcha |
shApito bhR^iguNAgnishcha yayau sthAnaM nijaM tataH |
aMrtadhAya svamAtmAnaM sthitaH paramaduHkhitaH || 1||
agniM vinA cha sarvatra hAhAkAro mahAnabhUt |
munayaH sahitA devairbrahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH || 2||
munaya UchuH |
shapto.agnirbhR^iguNA svAminnantardhAya yayau svayam |
karmahInA vayaM nAtha vahnihInA bhavAmahe || 3||
sharaNaM tvAM prapannAH smo rakSha rakSha pitAmaha |
nochechcharAcharaM sarvaM nashyatyatra na saMshayaH || 4||
shrutvA sa vachanaM teShAM taiH sahA.agniM yayau vidhiH |
sAntvayAmAsa taM vAkyairvedAnAM paramAdbhutaiH || 5||
brahmovAcha |
agne shR^iNu mahAbhAga vedeShu kathitaM mahat |
sarvabhakShaH shuchiShmAn vai tava nAma vinishchitam || 6||
bhR^igornaivAparAdho.asti bhAvi jAtaM na saMshayaH |
mA kuruShva vR^ithA chintAM bhava saumyo mahAmate || 7||
atastvaM sarvabhakSho.api pavitraH paramo mataH |
bhakShadoShavihInastvaM bhavitA.asi na saMshayaH || 8||
vachaH shrutvA chukopA.agniH pralayaM kartumudyataH |
jvAlAH sAMvartikAH krodhAchchikShepa sa charAchare || 9||
jvAlAbhirdahyamAnAste brahmAdyAH prayayustataH |
gaNeshaM manasA dhyAtvA sthitA.abhayasamanvitAH || 10||
etasminnantare tatraikadanto brAhmaNo.abhavat |
AyayAvagnisAnnidhye tamuvAcha hitaM vachaH || 11||
brAhmaNa uvAcha |
agne kiM kShubhito.atyantaM harasi tvaM kathaM jagat |
akAle krodhasaMyukto na smR^itaste vinAyakaH || 12||
svAtantryaM pashya yatrAsti mA garvaM kuru devapa |
vinAyakaM parityajya svAtantryaM na bhavedyataH || 13||
evamukto.api taM vipraM dadAha svIyatejasA |
prahasya sa munIndro.asAvuvAcha gaNanAyakaH || 14||
shalAkAM chan mahAvahne dahasi tvaM svasattayA |
mayA dattAM svasAmarthyAttadaivaM sacharAcharam || 15||
evamuktvA shalAkAM sa tatra chikShepa bhUsuraH |
na tAM shakto dAhayituM jAto vahniH svasattayA || 16||
tatastaM praNanAmAtha gatagarvo hutAshanaH |
ko vinAyakanAmA vai sarveShAM nAyakaH smR^itaH || 17||
vada me karuNAsindho taM bhajAmi visheShataH |
tvaM ko.asi viprarUpeNa pramohayasi mAM prabho || 18||
shAntamagnimuvAchA.atha viprarUpI gajAnanaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 40 pAna 85)
bodhayan hetugarbhAbhirvAgbhiH sarvArthakovidaH || 19||
vipra uvAcha |
svAnandavAsinaM viddhi vinAyakamanAmayam |
sarveShAM nAyakaM pUrNaM nAyakairvarjitaM param || 20||
shAntiyogena shAntij~nAstaM bhajante dvijottamAH |
taM yogaM te.abhidhAsyAmi shR^iNuShvaikamanAH prabho || 21||
ekAnekAdibhedaishcha saMyuktaH praNavaH smR^itaH |
sampraj~nAtasamAdhiM taM viddhi vahne mahAdyute || 22||
saMyogAyogabhedaishcha saMyuktaM brahma yat smR^itam |
asampraj~nAtarUpasthaM viddhi tadyogasevayA || 23||
sampraj~nAtAsampraj~nAtayoge vai shAntidAyakaH |
shAntiyogaH samAkhyAto gANesho havyavAhana || 24||
gaNAH samUharUpAshcha teShAM svAmI gajAnanaH |
taM bhajasva mahAtejo vahne bhaktisamanvitaH || 25||
evamuktvA dadau tasmai mantramekAkSharaM param |
vidhiyuktaM sa daityendra gANeshaM sarvasiddhidam || 26||
darshayAmAsa rUpaM svaM tyaktvA brAhmaNarUpakam |
gajAnanAdi chihnaishcha chihnitaM bhaktapAlakam || 27||
taM dR^iShTvA nipapAtorvyAM vahnirharShasamanvitaH |
tAvadantarhitaM rUpaM tataH khinno.abhavachChuchiH || 28||
svargaM tyaktvA vanaM vahniryayau yogavidhitsayA |
samAdhinA tapastepe gaNeshaprAptihetave || 29||
divyavarShashatenaiva taM yayau bhaktavatsalaH |
gajAnanaH prasannAtmA paramAtmA parAtparaH || 30||
dR^iShTvAgniM tapasA yuktaM svabhaktaM pratyuvAcha ha |
varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga tuShTo.ahaM tapasA cha te || 31||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
gaNeshavachanaM ramyaM shrutvA harShasamanvitaH |
nanAma daNDavadbhUmau bhAvayuktena chetasA || 32||
pUjayitvA yathAnyAyaM tuShTAva sa kR^itA~njaliH |
havyavAhaH prasannAtmA gaNeshaM yogashAntidam || 33||
agniruvAcha |
namaste vighnanAshAya bhaktAnAM hitakAraka |
namaste vighnakartre vai hyabhaktAnAM vinAyaka || 34||
namo mUShakavAhAya gajavaktrAya dhImate |
AdimadhyAntahInAyAdimadhyAntasvarUpiNe || 35||
chaturbhujadharAyaiva chaturvargapradAyine |
ekadantAya vai tubhyaM herambAya namo namaH || 36||
lambodarAya devAya gajakarNAya DhuNDhaye |
yogashAntisvarUpAya yogashAntipradAyine || 37||
yogibhyo yogadAtre cha yoginAM pataye namaH |
charAcharamayAyaiva praNavAkR^itidhAriNe || 38||
siddhibuddhimayAyaiva siddhibuddhipradAyaka |
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM namo bhaktapriyAya cha || 39||
anantAnana devesha prasIda karuNAnidhe |
dAso.ahaM te gaNAdhyakSha mAM pAlaya visheShataH || 40||
dhanyo.ahaM sarvadeveShu dR^iShTvA pAdaM vinAyaka |
kR^itakR^ityo mahAyogI brahmabhUto na saMshayaH || 41||
yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana |
tadA mAM shApahInaM tvaM kuru devendrasattama || 42||
tava bhaktiM dR^iDhAM dehi yayA moho vinashyati |
tava bhaktaiH sahAvAso mamAstu gaNanAyaka || 43||
yadA sa~NkaTasaMyuktastadA smaraNatastava |
niHsa~NkaTo.ahamatyantaM bhavAmi tvatprasAdataH || 44||
evamuktvA gaNAdhIshaM praNato bhaktisaMyutaH |
tamuvAcha gaNAdhyakSho bhaktavatsalabhAvataH || 45||
gaNesha uvAcha |
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM mama prItivivardhanam |
bhaviShyati nR^iNAM chaiva shR^iNvatAM paThatAM sadA || 46||
yaM yaM chintayase kAmaM taM taM dAsyAmi shAshvatam |
bhaktibhAvena santuShTo bhR^ishaM stotreNa saMsthitaH || 47||
madIyA bhaktirachalA bhaviShyati sadA.anagha |
sa~NkaTaM smaraNenaiva madIyena vinashyati || 48||
bhR^igurmama visheSheNa bhakto.asau shAntiyogadhR^ik |
tasyApi vachanaM mithyA na karomi kadAchana || 49||
yadyapi tvaM sarvabhakShaH pavitro bhavitA sadA |
pUrvavat sarvamAnyaM tvAM kariShyanti dvijAdayaH || 50||
sarvabhakShe cha te duHkhaM harAmi shR^iNu me vachaH |
prAptaM shubhAshubhaM tatrAmR^itabhuktvaM bhaviShyasi || 51||
sarvabhakShaNarUpA ye vikArA na bhavanti te |
amR^itAshI mayA tatra tvaM kR^ito.asi na saMshayaH || 52||
evamuktvA gaNAdhIshoM.atardhAnamagamat svayam |
vahniharShasamAyuktaH svagR^ihaM pratyapadyata || 53||
tadahAddahano daitya sarvabhakSho babhUva ha |
shuchishchAmR^itabhug devo yogashAntidharaH svayam || 54||
gANapatyasvabhAvenAbhajattaM gaNanAyakam |
gaNeshabhaktasa~NgeShu nirataH so.asureshvara || 55||
etadagneshcha mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH |
paThedvA bhavitA tasya kAmopyatyantadurlabhaH || 56||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite agnimAhAtmyaM nAma chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.40
\section{2\.41 chyavanatapovarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
bhR^igoH putrashcha yogIshaM bhR^iguM natvA yayau vanam |
tatApa tapa ugraM vai prayAge sa jale sthitaH || 1||
dashavarShasahasrANi gatAni tapato muneH |
tasyaiva tejasA sarvaM vyAptaM brahmANDamaNDalam || 2||
ekadA dhIvaraistatra jale jAlairmahAmate |
gR^ihItA matsyakAdyAshcha daivAt so.api samAgataH || 3||
dR^iShTvA munivaraM sarve bhayabhItA yayurnR^ipam |
dhIvarA nahuShaM sarvamUchurvR^ittAntamAdarAt || 4||
bhayabhIto nR^ipastatra pradhAnairbrAhmaNairvR^itaH |
muniM yayau mahAbhAgaM praNamya sa puraHsthitaH || 5||
matsyA jalaviyogena vyAkulA maraNonmukhAH |
tAn svarge sthApayAmAsa sAMsargikasubhAvataH || 6||
kR^itA~njalipuTaM dR^iShTvA nahuShaM munisattamaH |
uvAcha mochaya prAj~na dhR^itaM dhIvarato.adhunA || 7||
madIyadehamaulyena dhIvarAMstvaM prasAdaya |
shrutvA tasya vachaH sarvamUche vai dhIvarAnnR^ipaH || 8||
shataM sauvarNamudrANAM gR^ihItvA muchyatAM muniH |
bhavadbhishcha mahAbhAgaistatastaM munirabravIt || 9||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 41 pAna 87)
shataM sauvarNamudrANAM maulyaM kiM me tvayA kR^itam |
tato rAjA dhanaM lakShaM maulyaM cha kR^itavAn muneH || 10||
na yogyaM muninA tatra kathitaM sa tato nR^ipaH |
grAmamekaM munermaulyaM chakAra bhayasaMyutaH || 11||
muninA tanna yogyaM vai kR^itaM tatra nR^ipaH punaH |
nagaraM deshasaMyuktaM maulyaM sa kR^itavAn muneH || 12||
tathA.api muninA mAnyaM na kR^itaM tattato nR^ipaH |
rAjyamardhaM tato maulyaM dhIvarAn dAtumudyataH || 13||
muninA kathitaM tatra mama yogyaM na mUlyakam |
tato rAjyaM sa sampUrNaM maulyaM tasya chakAra ha || 14||
tato.api muninA daitya na mAnyaM tatkR^itaM tataH |
bhayabhIto nR^ipo.amAtyaiH kartavyaM nAbhyapadyata || 15||
adhunA kopasaMyuktashchyavanaH shApayiShyati |
mAM tatra naiva sandeho maddaivena prachoditaH || 16||
tatastaM vyAkulaM dR^iShTvA chyavano munirabravIt |
brAhmaNaiH saha rAjendra dehi maulyaM vichArya cha || 17||
tatastatrAyayau yogI gANapatyo mahAyashAH |
bharadvAjaH sa taM dR^iShTvA nahuShaH praNanAma ha || 18||
bharadvAjena vR^ittAnto j~nAtaH sarvo hyasheShataH |
uvAcha nR^ipashArdUlaM chintAM mA kuru bhUmipa || 19||
brAhmaNAnAM gavAM rAjan kulamekaM dvidhA kR^itam |
karmasaMsiddhaye dhAtrA pUjyaM cha dvividhaM samam || 20||
haviShyaM gobhiratyantaM dhR^itaM vai yaj~nasiddhaye |
mantrAshcha brAhmaNaistatra dhR^itAstadvanna saMshayaH || 21||
gAM datvA dhIvarebhyastvaM bandhahInaM muniM kuru |
evamuktvA bharadvAjo yayau svechChAcharo muniH || 22||
tathA nahuShabhUpena kR^itaM dR^iShTvA praharShitaH |
chyavano munishArdUla AshiShaM vividhAM dadau || 23||
taM nR^ipaM mAnayitvA sa yayau vanamanuttamam |
suchChAyaM suphalaM ramyaM sujalaM munisattamaH || 24||
tatra sthitvA tapastepe mahograM tejasA yutaH |
nirAhAreNa saMyukto varShANAM cha sahasrakam || 25||
etasminnantare tatra sharyAtishcha nR^ipo yayau |
mR^igayAbhirato daivAt mudA yuktastadA.a.ashrame || 26||
tatra tasya sharIre cha valmIkastR^iNasaMyutaH |
jAtastadapi ghoraM vai tatApa sa tapo mahat || 27||
narAn sarvAnnivAryaiva saMsthitastatra bhUmipaH |
mA kurudhvaM praveshaM sachchyavanAshramamaNDale || 28||
etasminnantare tatra sukanyA sasakhI yayau |
vanaM krIDArthamugreNa tapasA saMyutaM muneH || 29||
bhramantyA chAlibhistatra dR^iShTo valmIka uttamaH |
tatra jyotirmaye netre dR^iShTvA sA vismitA.abhavat || 30||
aj~nAnena tathA mugdhabhAvAdvai kaNTakena cha |
kanyayA chakShuShI bhinne jyotIrUpe mahAmuneH || 31||
tAbhyAM raktaM prasusrAva dR^iShTvA sA bhayasa~NkulA |
svanivAsaM yayau shIghraM sakhIbhirasureshvara || 32||
tataH purIShamUtre vai sainyAnAM bandhamAgate |
bhUpasya tena sharyAtirbhayabhIto babhUva ha || 33||
paprachCha sarvalokAn sa munerAshramamaNDale |
ChidraM kena kR^itaM ghoraM yena sa~Nkupito muniH || 34||
tataH sA rAjakanyA taM pitaraM prAha lajjitA |
kShubhitA bhayabhItA vai sukanyA rachitA~njaliH || 35||
vane krIDanabhAvena valmIke kaNTakena cha |
viddhe mayA mahArAja jyotiShI nAtra saMshayaH || 36||
tato rAjA vanaM gatvA valmIke saMsthitaM munim |
stutvA prasAdayAmAsa vinayena samanvitaH || 37||
tatastaM rAjashArdUlamuvAcha bhR^igunandanaH |
aj~nAnena kR^itaM karma tava putryA nR^ipAlaka || 38||
ato madIyasevArthaM kanyAM dehi mahAmate |
tadA sukhayutaM sarvaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 39||
tato rAjA svayaM bhIto dadau kanyAM sulochanam |
tasmai sasainyamAdAya svapuraM prayayau mudA || 40||
sukanyA rAjaputrI sA patiM prApya mahAmunim |
chyavanaM sevane saktA tyaktvA dehabhramaM babhau || 41||
tataH kadAchittatraivA.ashvinau tau bhiShajAM varau |
Agatau munishArdUlaM praNamya cha puraH sthitau || 42||
muniH provAcha tau tatra mAM cha yauvanashAlinam |
kurutaM bhiShajAM shreShThau sanetraM paramAdbhutam || 43||
tatastaM munishArdUlamUchatushchAshvinau vachaH |
devaiH sAkaM yaj~nabhujau kurvAvAM tapaso balAt || 44||
tatheti muninA proktaM sabhAryaM munisattamam |
gR^ihItvA chAshvinau kuNDaM yayatU rUpadaM param || 45||
tatra snAnaM trayaH kR^itvA punaste niHsR^itA bahiH |
rUpalAvaNyasaMyuktAH kAmadevopamA babhuH || 46||
ekarUpadharAn dR^iShTvA sukanyA vismitA.abhavat |
namoshvibhyAM cha me bhartA dAtavyo devasattamau || 47||
tasyAH satIsvabhAvena santuShTau dadaturmunim |
chyavanaM tau gatau sthAnaM munishcha svasthalaM yayau || 48||
kadAchinnR^ipavaryaM taM sharyAtiM svAshramAgatam |
sukanyA taM puro dR^iShTvA pitaraM sasvaje satI || 49||
dR^iShTvA munivaraM rAjA yauvanasthaM mahAdyutim |
paprachCha tanayAM vR^ittaM tayA sarvaM prakAshitam || 50||
tatastaM praNanAmAtha nR^ipastenA.api mAnitaH |
yaj~nArthaM sahitaM putryA gR^ihItvA chyavanaM yayau || 51||
sharyAtiryaj~nasambhArAMshchakre vai harShito bhR^isham |
Arebhe munibhiryaj~naM sarvasampadvirAjitaH || 52||
tatra devA mudA sarve yayurapsarasAM gaNAH |
munayashcha mahAbhAgA nAnAdigbhyaH samAyayuH || 53||
varNAH sarve tathA tatra mAnavAnAM samAyayuH |
draShTuM prahlAdayaj~naM tamAnandena samanvitAH || 54||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite chyavanatapovarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.41
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 42 pAna 89)
\section{2\.42 bhR^igucharitaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
chyavanena tathA yaj~ne.ashvinau tau bhAgasaMyutau |
kR^itvA chAvahitau tatra tata indro.abravIdvachaH || 1||
indra uvAcha |
ashvinau bhiShajau proktau mune tasmAnna yogyatA |
yaj~nabhAge tayoH svAmin mAhveyati vadAmyaham || 2||
abhavan munimukhyo sau tyaktvendravachanaM tataH |
samudyuktashcha tau tatrAhvayituM tvasureshvara || 3||
tata indro.abravIdvipraM chyavanaM krodhasaMyutaH |
vajreNaiva haniShyAmi yadyAyAtau mune.ashvinau || 4||
chyavanena sahAyenAshvinau tatrAgatau makhe |
ashvinau tau tadA dR^iShTvA vajraM dadhre purandaraH || 5||
chyavanena savajrastu tasya prastambhito bhujaH |
tapasA svaprabhAveNa madaM saMsasR^ije muniH || 6||
grasituM sa yayAvindraM chyavanena prachoditaH |
vismitA munayo devA dR^iShTvA vIryaM mahAmuneH || 7||
vikarAlamukhaM vIraM lelihAna nabhastalam |
a~njanAdrisamaM shyAmaM dadR^ishustaM madaM makhe || 8||
bhayabhItAstato devasenA munigaNA janAH |
anye pradudruvustatra tyaktvA yaj~naM disho dasha || 9||
madastu grasituM tatrendrasAnnidhyaM samAyayau |
taM dR^iShTvA bhayabhItaH sa chyavanaM sharaNaM yayau || 10||
indra uvAcha |
ashvinau bhAgasaMyuktau mayA mAnyau kR^itau mune |
madAn mAM rakSha vipresha grasiShyati na saMshayaH || 11||
tatastenAbhayaM dattamindrAya sharaNArthine |
madaM cha tapasA svena vArayAmAsa bhArgavaH || 12||
samApya chyavano yaj~naM yayau pitR^igR^ihe muniH |
praNanAma sabhAryastaM bhR^iguM yogavidAMvaram || 13||
tena sammAnitaH putrastapaHsiddhashcha sannidhau |
chyavanashcha kiyatkAlamavasat sevanotsukaH || 14||
kadAchichchyavanaM vipraM bhR^iguH paramatattvavit |
uvAcha j~nAnasid.hdhyarthaM svasutaM kR^ipayA yutaH || 15||
bhR^iguruvAcha |
shR^iNu putra pravakShyAmi kiM kR^itaM duHkhadaM tvayA |
madaH svatapasA sR^iShTo devendrasya bhayAvahaH || 16||
tapobalamadenaivaM kuruShe karma tApasa |
madayukto.asi putra tvaM tyaja taM yogasevayA || 17||
shR^iNu vR^ittAntamAdau tvaM madIyaM kathayAmi te |
mayA tanmadayuktena tapovIryeNa yatkR^itam || 18||
satataM tapasA yukto pratapAmi tapo mahat |
madhye munInAM sarveShAM shreShTho.ahaM tapasA.abhavam || 19||
ekadA munayaH sarve militA gautamItaTe |
siMhasthe cha gurau putra tatra vAdo bhavanmahAn || 20||
pitAmahaM paraM shreShThaM jAnAmi saguNaM suta |
brahmarUpaM mahAtmAnaM sarvasraShTArama~njasA || 21||
saguNaM kechidUchushcha bhinnadehadharaM shivam |
kechidviShNuM tathA brahman kechidbrahmANama~njasA || 22||
tatra sarvairahaM putra preShitaH kAryasiddhaye |
parIkShArthaM tapaHsiddhastriShvevaM nishchayArthibhiH || 23||
ahaM pitAmahaM shreShThaM jAnAmyatra na saMshayaH |
taM yayau pitaraM siddhaM parIkShArthaM mahAmune || 24||
tamapraNamya vishveshaM samAsIno mahAsane |
mAM dR^iShTvA durvinItaM sa kupitashcha pitAmahaH || 25||
uvAcha mAM surashreShThaH kiM madena samanvitaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 42 pAna 90)
samAgato.asi durbuddhe gachCha tvaM svagR^ihe.adhunA || 26||
tato.avadaM sutA chA.a.adau patnIbhAvena sandhR^itA |
tvayA tat kiM mayA tAta durbuddhitvaM kR^itaM vada || 27||
tAtastu kShubhito.atyantaM sa cha mAM shaptumudyataH |
tAtaM taM daNDavadbhUmau nato.ahaM bhaktisaMyutaH || 28||
avadaM taM mahAbhAgaM mAM kShamasva mahAgasam |
parIkShArthaM mahAvipraiH preShito.ahaM pitAmaha || 29||
kShamasvedaM kR^itaM karma tvaM shreShThaH sarvabhAvataH |
stutvA taM vividhairvAkyaistataH kailAsamAgamam || 30||
dR^iShTvA mAM tApasaM putra bhrAtaraM sahasA shivaH |
Ali~NgituM samAyAto nijabhaktasukhapradaH || 31||
avadan mahadatyantaM durvachastaM parIkShitum |
mA mAM spR^isha pishAchesha varNAshramavivarjita || 32||
naramastakamAtrAdichihnayukto.ashuchiH sadA |
nAmnA shivo.ashivastvaM vai j~nAtaM te cheShTitaM mayA || 33||
iti madgiramAkarNya krodhayuktaH sadAshivaH |
tR^itIyaM netramuddhATya jvAlituM chodyato.abhavat || 34||
tatastaM stutavAn putra praNato daNDavat kShitau |
parIkShArthamidaM karma kR^itaM tvaM kShantumarhasi || 35||
brAhmaNaM mAM viditvA sa krodhaM saMhR^itya sha~NkaraH |
saMsthitastatra kailAse vaikuNThe gatavAnaham || 36||
lakShamyA saha samAsInaM viShNuM dR^iShTvA praharShitaH |
so.api lakShmyA nataH sadyaH pAdayormama putraka || 37||
mayA nirbhartsito.atyantaM pAdaM mA spR^isha durmate |
strIveShadhArI jAto.asi tvaM tena malino mataH || 38||
madIyA strI tvayA duShTa vardhitA garhitaM kR^itam |
ityAdyairvividhairvAkyarmayA.asau nindito bhR^isham || 39||
tato viShNuH svayaM putra kR^itA~njalipuTaH sthitaH |
mayA krodhena pAdena hR^idi santADitastadA || 40||
tathA.api na chukopA.asau pAdaM dhR^itvA madIyakam |
tADanashramayuktaM saMvAhitaM taM chakAra ha || 41||
tadaiva hR^idaye tena brAhmaNapriyakAmyayA |
putra lA~nChanamevedaM bhR^igupAdA~NkitaM dhR^itam || 42||
ahaM cha nishchayaM kR^itvA gato brAhmaNasaMsadi |
kathitaH sarvavR^ittAntaH shreShTho nArAyaNaH smR^itaH || 43||
kShamA yatra bhavedviprAstatra sarvaM pratiShThitam |
krameNa prApyate brahma kShamAyuktena chetasA || 44||
tato.ahaM vaiShNavo jAto yadA viShNuparAyaNaH |
kadAchiddakShayaj~ne vai viShNurmukhyo babhUva ha || 45||
shambhuM tyaktvA hariM mukhyaM dR^iShTvA.ahaM yaj~nakarmaNi |
mukhyatvamAsthitaH putra yaj~nakarmapravartakaH || 46||
pArvatI tatra dagdhAtaH shambhuH kopasamanvitaH |
mR^itAM satIM sa vij~nAyAyayau gaNasamAvR^itaH || 47||
viShNuM nirjitya dakShaM taM hatvA yaj~naH praNAshitaH |
madIyaM chibukaM tatra vIrabhadreNa pAtitam || 48||
brahmaNA sAntvitaH shambhurdakShaM sa~njIvya taM makham |
chakAra svayameveshaH sampUrNaM bhAgasaMyutaH || 49||
AjaM cha chibukaM me cha kR^itaM tena mahAtmanA |
nandinA shApitastatra vAruNirhyabhavaM kila || 50||
tato.ahaM mAnase putra vismitaH sha~NkaraM smaran |
kAlarUpI svayaM shambhuH kAlAdhInamidaM jagat || 51||
Ishvaro.ayaM shivaH proktaH paraM tasmAnna vidyate |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 42 pAna 91)
vichArya sha~NkaraM chitte dhR^itvA.ahaM bhajane rataH || 52||
shaivo jAto.ahamatyantaM bhasmA~NgAlepane rataH |
nAnApAshupatairmArgairabhajaM sha~NkaraM sadA || 53||
ekadA yaj~namArebhe kShetre nAmnA mahAbale |
shaive devagaNairbrahmA munibhishcha samanvitaH || 54||
tatrAsmR^itirgaNeshasya jAtA teShAM mahAmakhe |
uShaHkAle tato jyeShThAM tyaktvA yaj~naM vitenire || 55||
gAyatrIM mukhyabhAvAM vai prAptAM vIkShya mahAsatI |
sAvitrI kopasaMyuktA shashApa sakalAmarAn || 56||
jalarUpA bhavanto vai bhaviShyanti na saMshayaH |
jyeShThAM santyajya yaj~no.ayamArabdhastena bhoH surAH || 57||
jalarUpAstato devAH shambhumukhyA babhUvire |
devastrIbhirgaNeshasya tapaH kR^itvA vimochitAH || 58||
punashcha devarUpAste jAtAstasya prasAdataH |
gaNeshasya na sandehoMsharUpeNa jale sthitaH || 59||
tadA mayA cha vij~nAto gaNesho vighnanAyakaH |
sarvasattAdharaH putra svabhAvAchcha nira~NkushaH || 60||
nAmato gaNapastatra svayameva makho mahAn |
dhvaMsito.anena devAshcha jalarUpAH kR^itAH suta || 61||
punashcha bhaktibhAvena santuShTo yaj~namAyayau |
devarUpAMshchakArA.asau devAnevA.akaron makham || 62||
sarvatra saMsthito.ayaM vai tenedR^ik cha chakAra ha |
iti matvA gaNeshasya bhajane tatparo.abhavam || 63||
tataH kadAchidvyAsasya sa~Ngatirme mahAmate |
jAtA bhAgyavashenaiva mayA pR^iShTo mahAmuniH || 64||
vyAsa tvaM vedashAkhAnAM mune kartA na saMshayaH |
purANAnAM vibhAgasya bhAratasya mahAmate || 65||
vedeShu cha purANeShu kiM sAraM sarvasammatam |
vada mAM tvaM dayAsindho yena shAntiM labhennaraH || 66||
avadat sa mahAbhAgo gANeshaM padamuttamam |
purANaM gaNanAthasya shrAvayAmAsa mAM suta || 67||
tato.ahaM yogamArgeNa sAdhayitvA gaNeshvaram |
madAdiM sarvamutsR^ijya shAntiM prApto na saMshayaH || 68||
madenA.ahaM paribhraShTaH parIkShAM kartumudyataH |
sarvaj~no.ahaM parIkShAyAM samarthaH shR^iNu putraka || 69||
atastvaM bhaja vighneshaM mama putra kR^itAj~nayA |
shAntiM prApsyasi sarvatra gANapatyo bhaviShyasi || 70||
sarvatra vyApakatvena madoyaM saMsthito.abhavat |
tvayA sR^iShTo.adhunA pApI pIDayiShyati nishchitam || 71||
tapasA madayuktena kiM kR^itaM putra duHkhadam |
adhunA gaNapaM bhaktyA bhaja yogasya sevayA || 72||
ityuktvA virarAmA.atha bhR^iguH sarvArthakovidaH |
shAntiM yogapradaH sAkShAdgANapatyo mahAyashAH || 73||
idaM bhR^igoshcharitraM yaH shR^iNuyAdvA paThennaraH |
sa labhedIpsitaM sarvaM prahlAdA.atra na saMshayaH || 74||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite bhR^igucharitaM nAma dvichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.42
\section{2\.43 chyavanamAhAtmyaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
bhR^igorvachanamAkarNya lajjitashchyavano.abhavat |
taM praNamya mahAbhaktyA prapachCha sa kR^itA~njaliH || 1||
chyavana uvAcha |
kShamasva me.aparAdhaM cha yatkR^itaM sarjanaM mayA |
madasya bhAgahInau tAvashvinau bhAgasaMyutau || 2||
adhunA gaNanAthasya j~nAnaM me vada shAntidam |
madAdikaM samutsR^ijya yena shAnto bhavAmyaham || 3||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
tadIyaM vAkyamAkarNya bhR^igustaM prAha siddhidam |
yogaM pUrNaM gaNeshAkhyaM taM shR^iNuShva vadAmyaham || 4||
bhR^iguruvAcha |
gaNesho brahmarUpo.ayaM pUrNashAntimayaH smR^itaH |
bhedAbhedAdiyogena gaNeshaH prApyate naraiH || 5||
mAyAmayamidaM sarvaM bhedAbhedamayaM suta |
tyaktvA gaNeshvaratvena na chittaM sambhavet kadA || 6||
tadA chittasya vR^ittInAM pa~nchAnAM nAsha eva cha |
jAyate nA.atra sandeho yogashAntimayo bhavet || 7||
atastvaM gaNarAjaM taM bhaja yogasya sevayA |
mayoktena vidhAnena shAntiyukto bhaviShyasi || 8||
ityuktvA virarAmA.atha bhR^iguH shAntisamanvitaH |
taM praNamya yayau so.api chyavanaH parAmAdR^itaH || 9||
vane gatvA tapastaptaM tena yogapradAyakam |
krameNa chittabhUmInAM shodhanaM cha kR^itaM balAt || 10||
shamashchaiva damastena sevitau bhUminAshanAt |
sarvaM susulabhaM prAptaM tato brahmavichArataH || 11||
shAntiyogaM samAsAdya tadAkAreNa saMsthitaH |
gaNeshamabhajannityaM gANapatyasvabhAvataH || 12||
taM gaNesho yayau daitya mUShakopari saMsthitaH |
gajAnanashchaturbAhuH pratApI cha mahodaraH || 13||
taM dR^iShTvA daNDavadbhUmau patitashchyavano muniH |
pUjayitvA vidhAnena tataH stotuM prachakrame || 14||
herambasyopaniShadA saMstuto gaNanAyakaH |
tataH prasannatAM yAtaH pradadau varamuttamam || 15||
gaNesha uvAcha |
yadyadichChasi viprendra tattatte saphalaM bhavet |
yogashAntisthabhAvena sadA tiShThasi mAnada || 16||
bhaktirmadIyapAde vai dR^iDhA tava bhaviShyati |
smR^ito.ahaM purato vipra tubhyaM dAsyAmi darshanam || 17||
evamuktvA gaNAdhIshontardhAnamagamat prabhuH |
tenA.api sthApitA mUtirgaNeshasya chaturbhujA || 18||
chyavanAshramavAsI sa tadahAt gaNapo.abhavat |
darshanAt smaraNAt sadyo bhuktirmuktishcha jAyate || 19||
etatte kathitaM puNyaM chyavanasya mahAtmanaH |
AkhyAnaM sarvadoShaghnaM nAnAsiddhiphalapradam || 20||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite chyavanamAhAtmyaM nAma trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.43
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 44 pAna 93)
\section{2\.44 madAsurasya rAjyAbhiSheko nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
pralhAda uvAcha |
shrutaM chyavanamAhAtmyaM vishrAntaM me cha mAnasam |
madasya charitaM brUhi kiM chakAra mahAmune || 1||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM pR^iShTo gR^itsamado mahAyogI pratApavAn |
gANapatyavariShThashchovAcha tachChR^iNu sAdaram || 2||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shR^iNu prahlAda mAhAtmyaM madasya kramasaMyutam |
chyavanena sa saMsR^iShTo madaH pAtAlamAyayau || 3||
vichArya balavAn daityairyayau shukraM mahAmunim |
taM praNamya sthito dUraM baddhA~njalipuTo madaH || 4||
vinayena samAyuktaM madaM dR^iShTvA sa bhArgavaH |
kAvyastaM mAnayAmAsa kutaH ko.asi vadasva mAm || 5||
tataH sa harShito bhUtvA jagAda munisattamam |
chyavanAchcha samutpannaM bhArgavaM viddhi mAM mune || 6||
tava bhrAtR^isuto.ahaM vai sharaNaM tvAmupAgataH |
shiShyaM mAM kuru yogIsha yenA.ahaM mAnito bhuvi || 7||
brahmANDasya mahadrAjyaM kartumichChAmi bhArgava |
mado.ahaM madarUpeNa jeShyAmi tvatprasAdataH || 8||
iti tasya vachaH shrutvA nAtihR^iShTena chetasA |
madaM taM shiShyabhAvena jagrAha munisattamaH || 9||
shaktimantraM dadau tasmai kaviH sarvArthakovidaH |
ekAkSharavidhAnena sahitaM bhArgavAgraNIH || 10||
sa yayau taM namaskR^itya vanaM tapasi saMsthitaH |
nirAhArayuto daityaH shaktidhyAnaparAyaNaH || 11||
tasya dehe samutpanno valmIko bahukAlataH |
latAtarusamAyuktastathA.api tapasi sthitaH || 12||
asthimAtrAvashiShTo.abhUdajapan manumAdarAt |
dhyAnaM sA~NgaM chakArA.asau sthirachittena tApasaH || 13||
divyavarShasahasrANi pa~ncha vai tapataH kila |
gatAni daityarAjendrAturaM sarvaM tadA.abhavat || 14||
tataH shaktiryayau tasyA.ashrame bhaktiprabhAvitA |
siMhArUDhA mahAbhAgA shaktibhiH saMvR^itA parA || 15||
puruShAkR^itisaMsthA tu tadadhInAshcharanti tAH |
purato bhaktisaMyuktAH prakR^itInAM mahAbalAH || 16||
bodhayAmAsa sA shaktirAdimAyA madaM tataH |
svabhaktaM tApasaM naiva sa bubodha madAsuraH || 17||
tatastayA jalenaiva mArjitA~Ngo mahAmadaH |
sAvadhAno.abhavattatra dR^iShTvA shaktiM samutthitaH || 18||
tAM praNamya mahAbhaktyA.apUjayan bhaktisaMyutaH |
kR^itvA karapuTaM devIM tuShTAva cha yathAmati || 19||
mada uvAcha |
namAmi tvAM mahAmAye sarvashaktisamanvitAm |
tvadAdhAramidaM sarvaM shaktiyuktaM pravartate || 20||
anAdimaprameyAM tvAM na jAnanti maharShayaH |
vedAntavedyarUpAM vai namAmi parameshvarIm || 21||
nAnAbhedakarIM devIM nAnAbhedavivarjitAm |
bhedAbhedamayIM tvA.ahaM namAmi sakaleshvarIm || 22||
pArvatIM dakShaputrIM cha himAchalasutAM tathA |
samudratanayAM lakShmIM sAvitrIM tvAM namAmyaham || 23||
tvAM svAhAM tvAM svadhAM chaiva vaShaTkArAtmikAM shivAm |
buddhirUpAM devamayIM j~nAnarUpAM namAmyaham || 24||
siddhidAM sarvakAryeShu siddhirUpAM tapasvinIm |
yoginIM yogadAtrIM vai yogeshIM tvAM namAmyaham || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 44 pAna 94)
tvAM stotuM na samarthA ye munayo vedavAdinaH |
devAH skandashcha sheShashcha tatrA.ahaM staumi kiM parAm || 26||
dhanyau me pitarau j~nAnaM tapo vidyAdikaM cha yat |
yattavA~NghriyugaM dR^iShTaM sarvaduHkhavimochanam || 27||
ityuktvA saMsthitastUShNIM bhAvena sa madAsuraH |
tamuvAcha mahAshaktirbhaktibhAvena yantritA || 28||
shaktiruvAcha |
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM mama prItivivardhanam |
bhaviShyati mahAbhAga sarvakAmaphalapradam || 29||
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM sAdhanaM prabhaviShyati |
paThatAM shR^iNvatAM sarvaM sukhadaM cha mahAsura || 30||
varAn varaya dAsyAmi tvayA stotreNa toShitA |
tapasogreNa daityendra durlabhAn manasi sthitAn || 31||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
devyA vachanamAkarNya harShitaH sa madAsuraH |
tAM praNamya jagAdA.atha varAn parasudurlabhAn || 32||
madAsura uvAcha |
yadi devi prasannA tvaM yadi deyA varAH parAH |
tarhi me maraNaM kutra na bhavettvaM tathA kuru || 33||
dehi me sakalaM rAjyaM trailokyasya jaganmayi |
yadyadichChAmi tattadvai prasid.hdhyatu sadAshive || 34||
tvaM cha prakR^itirUpA vai tvattaH sarvaM samudbhavam |
pa~nchadhA tanmamAdhInaM janani tvaM sadA kuru || 35||
tatastaM jagadambA sovAcha vismitamAnasA |
yadutpannaM mahAdaitya tasmAtte maraNaM na hi || 36||
pa~nchadhA yadvibhaktaM tattavAdhInaM bhaviShyati |
yadyadichChasi tattadvai saphalaM sarvadA bhavet || 37||
ArogyamachalaM rAjyaM brahmANDasya bhaviShyati |
na samaste cha daityendra yuddhe kashchidbhavedapi || 38||
ityuktvAntardadhe devI jaganmAtA.asureshvara |
madashcha harShito.atyantaM svagR^ihaM pratyapadyata || 39||
pramAdAsurakanyAM vai sAlasAM rUpashAlinIm |
upayeme vidhAnena daityaiH sammAnito bhR^isham || 40||
vilAsadaM tatastena nagaraM vAsitaM babhau |
tatrAyayushcha vAsArthaM digbhyo daityA mahAsurAH || 41||
amAtyAstasya chatvAraH sa~njAtA lokavishrutAH |
bANastripuranAmA vai tArakaH sha~Nkhasa.nj~nakaH || 42||
daityaistatra samAnItaH kaviH paramayogavit |
brAhmaNaiH saha taM rAjye siShecha sa madAsuram || 43||
daityAnAM rAkShasAnAM chAsurANAM patirAdarAt |
jAto madAsurastatra harShitA daityapA babhuH || 44||
putrAstrayaH samutpannAH sAlasAyAM madAsurAt |
vilAsI lolupashchaiva dhanapriya iti smR^itAH || 45||
evaM rAjyaM chakArA.asau daityAnAmasureshvaraH |
garveNa tena vA ko vai na dadhre balasaMyutaH || 46||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite madAsurasya rAjyAbhiSheko nAma chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.44
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 45 pAna 95)
\section{2\.45 madAsurasvargavijayo nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
tataH kadAchiddaityendrairbodhito.abhUn madAsuraH |
vijayAya samudyuktastrailokyasya madAnvitaH || 1||
sa shukramupasa~Ngamya taM praNamya visheShataH |
sa~NgR^ihya munimukhyaM vai vijayAyA.akaron matim || 2||
nAnAdigbhyaH samAyAtA asurA daityapAstataH |
sannaddhAstvaramANAshcha rAkShasAH prayayurmadam || 3||
chatura~NgabalairyuktaH sa~NkhyAtItairmadAsuraH |
niryayau digjayArthaM sa saMstuto bandibhirnR^ipaH || 4||
daityAH ke.api mahAghorA niHsR^itAstatpuro babhuH |
merumandarasa~NkAshA yamAya bhayadAyakAH || 5||
nAnAshastrAstrasaMyuktAH kavachAdisamAvR^itAH |
nAnAvAhanagAste vai kampayanto vasundharAm || 6||
kechitpAShANahastAshcha kechid vR^ikShadharAstathA |
parvatasya dharAH kechin mahAbalaparAkramAH || 7||
nAnAbhaya~NkarAkArA babhuH sainye samantataH |
tadA saMshayitAH sarve brahmANDe lokasa~Nkule || 8||
pR^ithivIjayane saktA daityAH paramadAruNAH |
Adau tatrAsureshAnamadAsurasuchoditAH || 9||
kechit kR^itvA mR^itA yuddhaM kechittAn sharaNaM yayuH |
rAjAno bhayasaMyuktAH kechichchyavanamAshritAH || 10||
pralayaM menire lokA bhUmisthAH sarvashastadA |
daityA bhUmaNDalaM jitvA.abhavaMste harShasaMyutAH || 11||
saptadvIpavatIM pR^ithvIM jitvA daityA mahAsurAH |
devAnAM jayane buddhiM chakruH paramadAruNAH || 12||
vAyuvegasamAH sarve gatAH svargaM kShaNArdhataH |
vanAni te babha~njushcha devodyAnAni daityapa || 13||
devaiH sa.nj~nApitastatra surendraH krodhasaMyutaH |
yuddhAya shastrasaMyuktairdevairvai tatparo.abhavat || 14||
bR^ihaspatiM samAgamya praNanAma sureshvaraH |
sureshvaro dvijendreNa mAnito bhaktisaMyutaH || 15||
tata indraM jagAdA.asau mahAkAntirbR^ihaspatiH |
shR^iNa devendra vAkyaM me kAlakarmayutaM mahat || 16||
shakteH sa varadAnena durjayaH sa madAsuraH |
ataH sarvaM parityajya palAyadhvaM sureshvarAH || 17||
evamukte cha jIvena palAyanta cha devatAH |
bR^ihaspatisamAyuktAstyaktvA svargAdikaM bhayAt || 18||
tato madAsuro j~nAtvA sarvaM devavicheShTitam |
daityairyuktaH susaMhR^iShTa AyayAvamarAvatIm || 19||
tatrendrAsanago bhUtvA rarAja sa madAsuraH |
sevyamAno.apsarobhishcha gandharvairgAnatatparaiH || 20||
vividhairdivyabhogaiH sa sevyamAno.amaraistathA |
baladarpasamAyukto daityairnAnAvidhairbabhau || 21||
devAnAM sa padeShveva sthApayAmAsa daityapAn |
tArakAdyA mahAvIryAH saMsthitA bubhujuH sukham || 22||
tatastaiH sa vichAryaiva yayau brahmapadaM mahat |
vidhAtA sthAnamutsR^ijya kailAsaM tadbhayAdyayau || 23||
satyaloke surAH sarve babhramuryatra tatra vai |
nAnAbhogayutA duShTA rejire madasaMyutAH || 24||
vimAnairvAhyamAnAste manovegaiH sukhapradaiH |
kAmagaishcha mahAdaityA menire kR^itakR^ityatAm || 25||
madAsurastatra rAjA brahmAsanasamAshritaH |
mudaM lebhe.asureshAnaiH saMvR^itaH kAlabhItidaiH || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 45 pAna 96)
tatastaiH saMvR^ito daityo yayau vaikuNThamAdarAt |
j~nAtvA.a.agataM mahAkrUraM palAyata ramApatiH || 27||
so.api kailAsamagamadviShNuH svaiH pArShadairvR^itaH |
madAsuro mahAduShTo vaikuNThe saMsthito.abhavat || 28||
nArAyaNAsane saMstho daityarAjairmahAbalaiH |
saMvR^itaH shushubhe.atIva nAnAbhogasamanvitaH || 29||
sukhaM chAnupamaM tatra vaikuNThe viShNunA kR^itam |
tadeva bubhuje so.api daityairduShTaiH samanvitaH || 30||
vimAnAni vichitrANi devodyAnAni sarvashaH |
kalpavR^ikShayutAnyete daityapAH samabhu~njata || 31||
tatastaiH sahito vIraH pratApI sa madAsuraH |
kailAsaM sha~NkarasthAnaM yayau raNavidhitsayA || 32||
shivo.api svagaNairyukto devairviShNvAdibhirvR^itaH |
shaktilokaM jagAmA.atha bhayasa~Nkulito madAt || 33||
daityeshvaro mahAdaityaiH kailAse saMsthito.abhavat |
atulaM sukhamatyantaM bubhuje taiH samanvitaH || 34||
shivena rachitaM puNyaM kailAse kalpitapradam |
nAnAshcharyayutaM hR^iShTo daityastadbubhuje balAt || 35||
mohito bhogabhAvena dhanyaM chaiva madAsuraH |
mene svaM sarvadanujaistripurapramukhaiH khalaiH || 36||
devAH sarve yayuH shakterlokaM tadbhayasa~NkulAH |
shaktistAn gaNasaMyuktAn samAshvAsya sthitA.abhavat || 37||
shivAdInAdimAyA sA jagAda vadatAM varA |
jagatashcha jaganmAtA sR^iShTisthityantakAriNI || 38||
AdishaktiruvAcha |
mA bhayaM devadeveshAH kurudhvaM mama sannidhau |
tiShThatA.atra na daityo.ayaM kadApi tvAgamiShyati || 39||
madIyavaradAnena garvayukto babhUva ha |
madAsuro mahAbhAgo vacho mama kariShyati || 40||
AgamiShyati daityashchettadA mAM pUjayiShyati |
madIyamavamAnaM vai na kariShyati devapaH || 41||
kadAchittena garveNa mamalokanivAsinaH |
pIDitAshchet kShaNaM sadyo haniShyAmi na saMshayaH || 42||
evamAshvAsitA devAH shaktyA te tatra saMsthitAH |
bhayaM tyaktvA cha daityebhyo duHkhayuktA mahAsura || 43||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite madAsurasvargavijayo nAma pa~nchachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.45
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 46 pAna 97)
\section{2\.46 tArakAsurasAmavarNanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
kailAse daityapairyuktaH saMsthito.abhUna madAsuraH |
kiyatkAlaM prabhu~njAno bhogAn paramadurlabhAn || 1||
gate kiyati kAle cha tripurAdyAstamabruvan |
devAnAM Chedane duShTAH saMsaktA madasaMyutAH || 2||
tripurAdyA UchuH |
shR^iNu rAjan mahAbhAga madAsura hitaM vachaH |
devAH shambhumukhAH sarve shaktilokaM gatA babhuH || 3||
tatra shaktyA visheSheNa mAnitAH surasattamAH |
bhayahInAH sukhe saktA bubhujurvividhaM sukham || 4||
asmAkaM shatravaH sarve devA daitya matAH sadA |
daityAnAM kadane saktAH samarthAshchenna saMshayaH || 5||
hiraNyAkShAdayaH sarve sUditA devapaiH purA |
ChidradarshanasaMyuktairasmAkaM tairvisheShataH || 6||
sarvatra khyAtimatyantaM jAnanti sakalA janAH |
devAnAM vairibhAvaM cha parasparavadhe ratam || 7||
asmAkaM shaktiratyantaM vairibhAve pravartitA |
mAnyA tadapi daityendra devAnAM sA hite ratA || 8||
ataH shaktipure svAmin gamiShyAmo na saMshayaH |
haniShyAmo.amarAn sarvAn vairibhAvaM samAshritAn || 9||
daityAnAM vachanaM shrutvA pratApI sa madAsuraH |
uvAcha tAn mahAdaityo vinayena samanvitaH || 10||
madAsura uvAcha |
shR^iNudhvaM tripurAdyA me vachanaM hitakArakam |
shaktiprasAdasambhUtamaishvaryaM sakalaM cha me || 11||
iShTA devI madIyA sA tAM bhajAmi visheShataH |
atastasyA hitaM mAnyaM kartavyaM sakalaiH sadA || 12||
tAM cha devA yayuH sarve sharaNaM nAtra saMshayaH |
madIyadAsabhAvena yantritA shaktirAdarAt || 13||
devAnAM pakShapAtena saha tairnAgatA.abhavat |
asmAkaM tu vadhArthAya mahAmAyA cha dAnavAH || 14||
ataH prabhajane tasyA AsaktA ye bhavanti vai |
te sammAnyA mayA nityaM mA vairaM kurutA.asurAH || 15||
madAsuravachaH shrutvA daityapAstaM punarjaguH |
krodhayuktA madotsiktA devAnAM tu vadhe ratAH || 16||
daityeshA UchuH |
madAsura shR^iNu svAmin purAvR^ittaM kathAnakam |
hiraNyakashipuH prokto brahmalabdhavaro mahAn || 17||
abhavan bahavashchAnye daityeshA devashatravaH |
devapakShAshrayaM sarve tyaktvA svaM dharmamAshritAH || 18||
kashyapasya sutau chaiva tAvubhau devasaMshrayam |
tyaktvA tu devasaMhAre daityeshau tatparau purA || 19||
atastvayA.api kartavyaM devAnAM mUlanAshanam |
asurAshcha surAH proktA vede.api cha virodhinaH || 20||
shaktilokaM gamiShyAmo bhaktiyuktA vayaM prabho |
devAstAnnirdaliShyAmaH khalu shakteH prasannidhau || 21||
yadi shaktirmahAmAyA.asmAkaM pakShaM samAshritA |
tadA tAM pUjayiShyAmaH kuladaivatamAdarAt || 22||
anyathA yodhayiShyAmo vayaM shaktyA na saMshayaH |
shatrupakShAshritAM j~nAtvA nA.atra doShaH pravartate || 23||
daityeshAnAM vachaH shrutvA durmatiH sa madAsuraH |
tatheti satyamatyantaM mAnayAmAsa daityapaH || 24||
tadaiva daityasaMyukto yayau lokaM madAsuraH |
shakteshcha sannidhau dUtaM preShayAmAsa durmatiH || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 46 pAna 98)
tArakaM prajagAdA.asau gachCha devIM mahAbala |
sAmayuktaM vadA.a.ashu tvaM mahAmAyAM mahAsura || 26||
taM praNamya yayau vegAchChakteH sannidhimAdarAt |
tArako mAnitastaistu devaiH paramadAruNaH || 27||
natvA shaktiM mahAmAyAM kR^itA~njalipuTo.asuraH |
tArakastAmuvAchA.atha sAmayuktaM vachaH khalaH || 28||
tArakAsura uvAcha |
shR^iNu shakte mahAmAye AgataH sa madAsuraH |
darshanArthaM cha te mAtastenA.ahaM preShito.adhunA || 29||
tenoditaM cha shakte tvaM vachanaM shR^iNu mAnade |
bhaktena bhaktisaMyuktaM bhAvaj~ne jagadambike || 30||
asmAkaM kuladevI tu tvamevAtra na saMshayaH |
asurA hi vayaM sarve tvadIyAH sevakA matAH || 31||
yatrA.asurA virAjanti surAstatra hataprabhAH |
bhavanti nAtra sandehaH svabhAvAchChatravo matAH || 32||
ato devAn samutsR^ijya tiShTha tvaM pUjitA.asuraiH |
asmAkaM shatravo devAstvadIyAH shatravo matAH || 33||
praNamanto vayaM yAvattAvaddevanikR^intanam |
kariShyAmo na sandehastasmAn mAtastyajA.a.ashu tAn || 34||
ekaM pakShaM samAshritya tiShTha tvaM jagadambike |
asurANAM surANAM vA pUjitA satataM pare || 35||
ityevaM kathitaM devi madasya vachanaM mayA |
kuru tvaM bhaktarAjasya pAlanaM paramAdarAt || 36||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
madasya vachanaM krUraM tArakeNa prakAshitam |
tachChrutvA kupitA devI taM jagAda mahAsuram || 37||
shaktiruvAcha |
madIyaM jagadambeti nAma vede prakAshitam |
kena mArgeNa daityesha pakShamekaM samAshraye || 38||
yathA devAstathA daityA mAnyA me nAtra saMshayaH |
devairdaityaishcha kartavyaH svasvadharmo mahAsura || 39||
pAtAle rAjyamAnandAddaityaiH kartavyama~njasA |
svargeShu sarvadA devaiH kartavyaM svasvabhAvajam || 40||
viparIte haniShyAmi kruddhA.ahaM nAtra saMshayaH |
ato daityaiH pragantavyaM pAtAle vai madAj~nayA || 41||
shaktervachanamAkarNya kruddhaH so.api mahAsuraH |
uvAcha tAM mahAshaktiM bhayaM tyaktvA prabhAvataH || 42||
tAraka uvAcha |
mA garvaM kuru shakte tvaM shatrupakShasamAshrite |
tapasA vayamutkR^iShTA jAtAH svasya na saMshayaH || 43||
karmaNA tvaM prasR^ijasi jaganti jagadambike |
karmAdhInamidaM sarvaM tatra tvaM kiM kariShyasi || 44||
karmaNA daityarAjashcha pratApI sa madAsuraH |
brahmANDAdhipatirbhUtvA devAn sarvAn haniShyati || 45||
yuddhAya sajja tvaM devi devaiHsaha jaganmayi |
asuraishcha mahAbhAgairgachChAmi madasannidhau || 46||
evamuktvA mahAshaktiM tArakaH krodhasaMyutaH |
jagAma shaktilokAdvai madadaityasya sannidhau || 47||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite tArakAsurasAmavarNanaM nAma ShaTchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.46
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 47 pAna 99)
\section{2\.47 indratArakasamAgamo nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
AgataM tArakaM dR^iShTvA harShitaH sa madAsuraH |
daityaiH saha mahAsAdho prahlannashchAbhavat khalaH || 1||
madAsuraM praNamyA.asau kathayAmAsa tArakaH |
vR^ittAntaM devapakShe cha saMshritaM kuladaivatam || 2||
tachChrutvA madyapo daityaH pratApI sa madAsuraH |
krodhayukto.abhavattatra devAn hantuM samudyataH || 3||
sannaddhairdaityapaiH sarvaiH sannaddhashcha madAsuraH |
shaktilokaM jagAmA.atha mahAkAla ivA.a.ababhau || 4||
puraHprAnte sthitAn shaktergaNAn paramavishrutAn |
tA~njaghnushcha mahAdaityAH shastraiH paramadAruNaiH || 5||
ChinnA~NgAste palAyanta gatAH svanagare.abhavan |
vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsurdaityAnAmAgamAtmakam || 6||
shrutvA tatra mahAshaktirdevaiH sarvairmahAbalaiH |
sha~NkarAdibhiranvItA yayau sa~NgrAmamaNDalam || 7||
siMhArUDhA chaturbAhuH khaDgacharmadharA babhau |
dhanurbANadharA krodhAnnAnAshaktisamanvitA || 8||
vAmA~NgAchChrIH samutpannA sAvitrI dakShiNA~NgataH |
hR^idayAt purataH sa.nj~nA tAsAM sainyaM pR^ithagbabhau || 9||
viShNusha~NkaramukhyAshcha sannaddhA vAhane sthitAH |
svasvasainyena saMyuktA babhuH kAlasamAH puraH || 10||
ityAdishaktibhiH shaktairdevairvai saMyutaM mahat |
sainyaM daityendramukhyaistairdR^iShTaM paramadAruNam || 11||
tato daityaishcha shastraughaistADitaM sahasA balAt |
shaktisainyaM mahAghoraM krodhayuktaM babhUva ha || 12||
shaktyA sampreShitA devA yuyudhU raNamaNDale |
kAlikAdyA mahAyuddhe shaktayaH kupitA bhR^isham || 13||
akasmAnmilite sainye parasparajayaiShiNI |
daityAnAM chaiva devAnAM maraNe kR^itanishchaye || 14||
sainyAnAM rajasA tatra hR^itaM j~nAnaM samantataH |
na prakAsho raverAsIt svaparaj~nAnakArakaH || 15||
heShitaiH kShveDitaistatra bR^iMhitai rathanemibhiH |
vAditrANAM mahAshabdairnAdayuktA disho.abhavan || 16||
sha~NkhanAdaiH siMhanAdairnAnAnAdaishcha daityapa |
badhirA iva yodhAste sa~njAtA raNamUrdhani || 17||
shastrairastrairanekaishcha parijaghnuH samantataH |
drumaiH parvatakhaNDaishcha svAn parAn yuddhadurmadAH || 18||
mR^itAH kechit kShatAH kechit kechichChastradharA babhuH |
nijaghnuH paravIrAMste svabalena mahAbalAH || 19||
bhagne shastre samagre te mallayuddhaparAyaNAH |
yuyudhuH krodhasaMyuktAH shastrahInAstathA.apare || 20||
kabandhA yuyudhustatra shastrahastA mahAbalAH |
svAn parAnapi jaghnuste svaparaj~nAnavarjitAH || 21||
bANairbANAn samAkShubdhA vijaghnushcha parasparam |
khaDgaiH khaDgAMstathA chAnye gadAbhishcha gadA bhR^isham || 22||
tomaraishcha mahAvIrAH parshubhistu tathA.apare |
bhindipAlaishcha pAshaishcha parijaghnuH parasparam || 23||
rathArUDhA gajArUDhairgajArUDhAH padAtibhiH |
ashvArUDhaistathA.anye.api yuyudhurjAtasambhramAH || 24||
tumulaM daityadevAnAM yuddhaM tatra pravartitam |
ubhayornAshakaM ghoraM vaktuM naiva prashakyate || 25||
pravAhabahulai raktai rajaH samplAvitaM mahat |
prakAshastatra sa~njAtaH svaparaj~nAnakArakaH || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 47 pAna 100)
prabodhya kechiddaityAMstAna surA jaghnurmahAbalAH |
asurAshcha surAMstadvan mahAkrodhasamanvitAH || 27||
shaktayaH kupitAstatra daityAMshchaiva prajahrire |
shastrAstrairvividhaiH sarvAH pipiShushchAsureshvarAn || 28||
daityAH prakupitA anye shastrAstrairdevamaNDalam |
ChinnaM bhinnamime chakruH krodhayuktA mahAbalAH || 29||
merushItAchalaprakhyA daityA devAH sthitA babhuH |
chelurna cha padaM tatra parasparavadhe ratAH || 30||
abhavan shoNitaughAnAM mahAnadyaH samantataH |
devadaityasharIrebhyaH prasUtAshcha sahasrashaH || 31||
medomAMsamahApa~NkAH prapeturdharaNItale |
devAshcha shatasho daityA gataprANA raNe.asura || 32||
mAMsaM kardamarUpeNa yatra tatra sthitaM raNe |
mR^itAnAM na cha sa~NkhyA.a.asIn mArgarodhanakAriNAm || 33||
asR^ikpravAhajastatra pUraH sandadR^ishe janaiH |
jalaugha iva daityendra mahAmohapravardhanaH || 34||
mR^itairgajaistathA bhagnai rathairvAjibhireva cha |
nAnApashugaNairuShTraiH pakShibhirdurgamaM kR^itam || 35||
mumUrShavastatra peturmR^itAH kechichcha khaNDitAH |
tadapi krodhasaMyuktAH prayatnaM chakrurAdR^itAH || 36||
evaM dasha dinAnyeva divArAtraM mahAraNam |
babhUva samaye tasmin devadaityasamudbhavam || 37||
palAyanaparA devAstato jAtA mahAraNe |
dashadikShu bhayodvignAH palAyantA.asureshvara || 38||
tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM vajrabhR^iddevapairvR^itaH |
sa~NgrAmamakarodghoraM daityanAshakaraM param || 39||
vajrapAtenAsurAn sa chUrNayAmAsa vegataH |
devendro vividhairanyairyamAdyA AyudhaistathA || 40||
mR^itA daityagaNAH kechit bhR^ishaM kechichcha mUrchChitAH |
mumUrShavaH pare tatra kR^itA vai vajriNA.abhavan || 41||
shaktyAdishastrapAtena vahnichandrayamAdayaH |
asurAn mArayAmAsuH krodhayuktAH sureshvarAH || 42||
tato bhagnaM balaM sarvaM daityAnAM bhayasa~Nkulam |
dudrAva dikShu sarvAsu trAtAraM nAbhyapadyata || 43||
tataH saMharShitA devAstathA devagaNAH pare |
jayashakte mahAmAye.avadaMste jaya sarvadA || 44||
tataH krodhasamAyuktastArako daityapairvR^itaH |
Ayayau krodhadIptAkSho yoddhuM shakreNa vIryavAn || 45||
Agatya raNabhUmiM sa tamuvAcha purandaram |
garvayuktaM mahograM cha mohito madasaMyutaH || 46||
tAraka uvAcha |
kiM tvaM yudhyasi devendra daityapaiH paramAdR^itaiH |
mayA yuktaikabANena na samo.asi surAdhipa || 47||
balena yadi saMyuktastadA kimamarAvatIm |
tyaktavAn vada me vAkyaM vR^ithA mR^ityumavApsyasi || 48||
iti tasya vachaH shrutvA surendrastamuvAcha ha |
krodhasaMraktachakShurbhirbhakShayanniva dAnavAn || 49||
indra uvAcha |
tAraka tvaM valgasi kiM pashya me pauruShaM mahat |
AsuraM prahariShyAmi sainyaM te pashyato mahat || 50||
pashchAttvAM cha krameNA.ahaM madaM sabalavAhanam |
hatvA.abhivAdya shaktiM cha gamiShyAmyamarAvatIm || 51||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 48 pAna 101)
Adau shaktivihIno.ahaM kiM karomi parAkramam |
adhunA shaktisaMyuktaH kadanaM te karomyaham || 52||
kiM bahUktena daityendra darshaya svaparAkramam |
nochedgachChasva pAtAlaM mithyA valgasi kiM vachaH || 53||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite indratArakasamAgamo nAma saptachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.47
\section{2\.48 indraparAjayo nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
evaM gaditvA devendro daityendraM krodhasaMyutam |
tArakaM sharavarSheNa vavarSha raNamaNDale || 1||
ekasmAn mantritAdbANAdanantairniHsR^itaiH sharaiH |
babhUvurdaityasa~NghAtAH pIDitAstaiH samantataH || 2||
tato daityaH sa daityeshAH pradhAnapramukhAH sthitAH |
sharavarShANi sarvatra chakruH paramadAruNAH || 3||
taibANairdevasainyAnAM hatA vIrA anekashaH |
ChinnA~NgAH patitAstatra rudhiraughapravarShiNaH || 4||
yatra tatra palAyanta devA bhayasamAkulAH |
trAtAraM nAbhyapadyanta pralayeShu yathA prajAH || 5||
teShAM tatkarma dR^iShTvA te vavR^iShuH surapA sharAn |
agnidharmAdayastatra kAlamR^ityUpamAna dR^iDhAn || 6||
tairAhataM balaM pUrNaM daityAnAM yatra tatra te |
mR^itA mumUrShavaH sarve babhUvU rAkShasA mR^idhe || 7||
tato.atikupito daityastArako.atibhayAnakaH |
niShkAsya sudR^iDhaM bANaM mochayAmAsa dAruNam || 8||
AkarNaM dhanurAkR^iShya dIpto bANo sureshvara |
indrasya sahasAgatya hR^idi sampatito.abhavat || 9||
tena sampIDito devo mUrchChito devanAyakaH |
muhUrtAt sAvadhAno.abhUdvajraM haste samAdade || 10||
vajreNa tADito.atyantaM tArako daityapu~NgavaH |
patitaH sa dharApR^iShThe gataprANa ivA.abhavat || 11||
evaM varuNavanhyAdyairvAyudharmakuberakaiH |
hatA daityA aneke cha patitA mUrchChitA mR^itAH || 12||
hAhAkArashcha sarvatra daityasainye pravartitaH |
palAyanta cha dikprAnte trAsitA devanAyakaiH || 13||
tataH shukreNa te sarve tArakAdyA mahAsurAH |
vidyayA sAvadhAnAshcha kR^itA yuddhAya sajjitAH || 14||
agnimantrasamAyuktaM bANaM dhanuShi sandadhe |
tArakaH krodhasaMyukto dAhakaM sa mumocha ha || 15||
patito devasainye cha bANastasmAn mahAbalaH |
niHsR^itaH puruShastatra bhakShayAmAsa vai surAn || 16||
merumandarasa~NkAsho vichachAra mahAbalaH |
devasainyeShu daityendra pralayAgnisamo.adahan || 17||
agnijvAlAshcha sarvatra samudbhUtA bhayAnakAH |
adahaddevasa~NghAMstAn vAhanaiH sahitAn mR^idhe || 18||
hAhAkAraravA devAH palAyanamakurvata |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 48 pAna 102)
tatrApi puruSho.atyantaM bhakShayAmAsa chAmarAn || 19||
tataH krodhasamAyukto mahendro vAruNaM mahat |
astraM dhanuShi sa~NgR^ihya mR^idhe tatyAja dAruNam || 20||
tasmAchcha jaladhArA.abhUt samantAnniHsR^itA bahu |
vavarShuratulAM vR^iShTiM meghAH sarvatra garjitaiH || 21||
jalaughena mahAvahniH prashAntaH sahasA kR^itaH |
astreNa puruShaH so.api patito raNamUrdhani || 22||
tato devagaNAH sarve sAvadhAnA babhUvire |
daityA vR^iShTyA cha vAtena pIDitA balasaMyutAH || 23||
vidyujjvAlAbhiratyantaM dagdhAH kechin mahAsurAH |
jalaughena tathA kechidvAhitAshcha savAhanAH || 24||
daityAnAM prabalaM sainyaM pIDitaM vAruNena cha |
hAhAkAraravA daityA yayurmR^ityuM bhayAnakam || 25||
tataH sa tArako daityaH krodhasaMraktalochanaH |
vAyvastraM tannivR^ittyarthaM sandadhe.atibhayAnakam || 26||
mumocha dhanurAkR^iShya devasainye mahAsuraH |
tena vAruNamastraM cha grastaM vai shAntimAgamat || 27||
vAyunA prabalenaiva ghUrNitA devavAhinI |
shuShkapatrasamA tatra babhrAma samarA~NgaNe || 28||
tataH samAgato daityastArako.atibhayAnakaH |
khaDgena devarAjaM taM jaghAnArmaShato dR^iDham || 29||
khaDgAghAtena devendraM patitaM mUrchChayA bhR^isham |
sa~NgR^ihya daityarAjastu tArakaH svabalaM yayau || 30||
madAsurasya sAnnidhye sthApayAmAsa devapam |
madena mUrchChito devo baddhaH pAshaiH samantataH || 31||
tato hAhAkR^itaM sarvaiH palAyata disho dasha |
sainyaM devagaNAnAM vai vinAthaM bhayasa~Nkulam || 32||
yamaM cha sahasA.a.agatya gadayA hR^idi vivyathe |
tArakaH sa mahAmUrchChAM jagAma pretanAyakaH || 33||
sa~NgR^ihya svabale nItvA harShito.abhUn mahAsuraH |
evamagnimukhAH sarve dhR^itAste daityanAyakaiH || 34||
anAthaM devasainyaM tat palAyata bhayAkulam |
mR^itaM bhagnaM cha shastraiH saMhataM daityairmahAbalaiH || 35||
evaM nirjitya daityendrA jahR^iShurnAdasaMyutAH |
devAH sarve bhayodvignAH sharaNaM sha~NkaraM yayuH || 36||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite indraparAjayo nAmAShTachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 2\.48
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 49 pAna 103)
\section{2\.49 shivAdidevaparAjayo nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
viShNunA sahito devaistataH sarvaiH susaMvR^itaH |
gaNaiH sudAruNaistatra yayau shambhU raNasthalam || 1||
samAgataM shivaM j~nAtvA tArakaH krodhasaMyutaH |
uvAcha taM mahAdevaM garvayuktena chetasA || 2||
tAraka uvAcha |
kimAgato.asi sa~NgrAme madena tvaM sadAshiva |
siMhena shashako yuddhaM kiM kariShyati mAM vada || 3||
madAsurasya dAso.ahaM tvAM haniShyAmi nishchitam |
saMhArakAriNaM sadyo mahAsaMhArakArakaH || 4||
vachaH shrutvA trishUlena tArakaH shambhunA hataH |
sa mR^itastatkShaNAddaityaH patito bhagnavR^ikShavat || 5||
tatashchakreNa deveshaH keshavo daityanAyakAn |
mArayAmAsa sa~NkruddhaH sakalAnyatra tatra cha || 6||
tato.atibhayasaMyuktAH palAyanta disho dasha |
datyAH prANaparIpsArthaM hAhAkArakarA bhR^isham || 7||
devaistatra dhR^itA daityA mR^itAstArakamukhyakAH |
shukrasya tu bhayAchChreShThAstyaktAste vivare sthitAH || 8||
deveshAnAM cha daityeshA dR^iShTvA.atIvaparAkramam |
bANastripurasha~Nkhau cha sasainyA AyayurmR^idhe || 9||
kolAhalaM prakurvANAH sha~NkhashabdaiH samantataH |
vavR^iShuH shastradhArAbhirvarShAkAle yathA ghanAH || 10||
tataH parasparaM yuddhaM niyataM sambabhUva ha |
devAnAM chaiva daityAnAM vinAshakaramadbhutam || 11||
bANaH sUryaM yayau kruddhaH sha~Nkho viShNuM mahAbalaH |
rudraM cha tripuro vegAt parasainyanibarhaNaH || 12||
anye cha shatashastatra daityA devAn samAyayuH |
gadituM na bhavechChakyaM bahutvAdyuddhamadbhutam || 13||
krodhayuktA nijaghnuste dAnavA devamukhyakAn |
shastrAstrairvividhaiH kruddhA vR^ikShairvai parvatairmR^idhe || 14||
daityAnAM balamutkR^iShTaM j~nAtvA devA mahAbalAH |
yatnayuktAshcha sa~NgrAme yuyudhuH shastrapANayaH || 15||
evaM tridivasaM yuddhaM sa~njAtaM dAruNaM mahat |
devasenA tato bhagnA bhayabhItA samantataH || 16||
jaghAna sha~Nkaro.atyantaM krodhayukto mahAbalam |
gadayA tripuraM tatra tataH paramadurjayam || 17||
jaghAna gadayA shambhuM so.api taM cha parAkramI |
gadAyuddhaM mahattatra babhUvA.atibhayAnakam || 18||
tatastrishUlaghAtena hato daityaH papAta ha |
tripuro mUrchChayAtyantaM pIDitaH sha~NkareNa saH || 19||
jvAlayA raviNA tatra bANo bhUmau nipAtitaH |
chakreNa viShNunA duShTaH sha~NkhaH samardito.abhavat || 20||
dhR^itvA tAn daityamukhyAMshcha chikShipurvivare.amarAH |
pAshairbaddhvA tato duShTAn punarutpAtasha~NkayA || 21||
tato daityA hatAH sarve devairdaivagaNairmR^idhe |
mR^itA mumUrShavaH kechichCharaNaM te yayuH surAn || 22||
vijayaM prApya devendrA harShitAH sambabhUvire |
jagarjurjayashabdena prATTahAsaM prachakrire || 23||
tato madAsuraH kruddho j~nAtvA vR^ittAntamadbhutam |
saMraktanayano duShTo yayau raNavidhitsayA || 24||
shukreNa sahitaH so.api mahAvIraiH samAvR^itaH |
rathArUDhaH svaputraishcha sa~NgrAme sandadhe manaH || 25||
tatastaM daityamukhyaM vai tanayAshcha samAyayuH |
sa~NgrAmArthaM mahAvIryAstrayo devaiH shivAdibhiH || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 49 pAna 104)
dhanapriyashcha sa~NgrAme sUryaM vivyAdha sAyakaiH |
uvAcha garvasahito raviM trailokyabhAvinam || 27||
dhanapriya uvAcha |
shR^iNu duShTAryamaMstvaM me vachanaM hitakArakam |
gachCha shIghraM mahAbAho nochen mR^ityumupeShyasi || 28||
tvayA daityA hatAH pUrvaM bhu~NkShva teShAM phalaM mahat |
na mu~nchAmi mahAduShTa jIvantaM tvAM cha kAshyapa || 29||
tataH sUryeNa khaDgena hato daityo mahAbalaH |
papAta mUrchChayA.a.aviShTaH punaH sa.nj~nAM cha so.alabhat || 30||
Agatya kAshyapaM daityaputro vegasamanvitaH |
khaDgena tIkShNadhAreNa jaghAna dR^iDhama~njasA || 31||
dR^iDhAghAtena sUryaH sa patito mUrchChayA bhR^isham |
taM dhR^itvA vijayI daityaputrashcha svasthalaM yayau || 32||
praNamya pitaraM putro nananda ha dhanapriyaH |
pAshairbaddhvA dR^iDhaM sUryaM chikShepa vivare.asuraH || 33||
vilAsI viShNumAgatya krodhena mahatA.a.avR^itaH |
bANajAlaiH samAchChAdyovAcha taM dAruNaM vachaH || 34||
tvayA viShNo madIyA vai senA sannAshitA balAt |
gR^ihItA daityavaryAshcha nA.ahaM tatra sthito.abhavam || 35||
adhunA shastraghAtena hatastvaM gachChasi prabho |
mR^ityorbhuvanamugraM yanna tvAM mu~nchAmi karhichit || 36||
tataH krodhasamAviShTo viShNushchakreNa daityapam |
vilAsinaM jaghAnA.atha chakre sammUrchChitaM khalam || 37||
kShaNena sAvadhAno.abhUdAgatya gadayA vibhum |
hR^idi vivyAdha duShTo.asau papAta garuDAddhariH || 38||
taM dhR^itvA daityaputraH sa yayau svasthAnamuttamam |
pitaraM praNanAmA.atha pitrA sammAnito.abhavat || 39||
baddhvA pAshairmahAviShNuM chikShepa vivare madaH |
daityA harShasamAyuktA jagarjushcha bhayAnakam || 40||
lolupashcha samAgamya sha~NkaraM vR^iShabhadhvajam |
uvAcha koparaktAkShaH shR^iNu tvaM nIlalohita || 41||
madIyamatulaM sainyaM tvayA yudhi nipAtitam |
adhunA tvAM haniShyAmi phaladAtA bhavAmyaham || 42||
bruvantaM taM tato mUrkhaM trishUlena jaghAna ha |
sha~NkaraH krodhasaMyuktaH so.apatan mUrchChayA bhR^isham || 43||
shukreNa sahasA.a.agatya sAvadhAnaH kR^ito.asuraH |
lolupo nirmame mAyAM sarvadevavimohinIm || 44||
akasmAjjaladhistatra vyAptaH sarvabhayAvahaH |
agnishcha sarvataH sarvAn dAhayAmAsa bhairavaH || 45||
nAnAshastradharA anye nagnAste shUlapANayaH |
nagnAstriyashcha shastraughairmArayAmAsura~njasA || 46||
sha~Nkaro vismito bhUtvA pashchAdbhayasamanvitaH |
mohito mAyayA tatra lolupenAsureshvara || 47||
etasminnantare tatra samudre sarvataH sthite |
mamajja tatra deveshaH shivaH prahlAda mohataH || 48||
karmaNA cha taporUpeNedaM sarvaM kR^itaM mR^idhe |
majjantaM sha~NkaraM dhR^itvA lolupaH svasthalaM yayau || 49||
pitrA.asau mAnito.atyantaM pAshairbaddhvA sadAshivam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 50 pAna 105)
chikShepa vivare daityo lolupaH sarvalolupaH || 50||
tato hAhAravaM kR^itvA devA devAgaNA mR^idhe |
sharaNaM jagadambAM te yayuH santrAsatApitAH || 51||
daityendrA harShitAH sarve jagarjurghanavadbhR^isham |
kurvanto vAdyashabdAn vai jayashabdakarA bhR^isham || 52||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite shivAdidevaparAjayo nAmaikonapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.49
\section{2\.50 madAsuravijayo nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shivaviShNvAdideveShu gR^ihIteShu mahAbalaiH |
daityaputraiH surANAM cha sainye trAsaH pravartitaH || 1||
devA devagaNAH ke.api kShatA bhagnAstathA.apare |
mR^itA mumUrShavastatra gR^ihItA daityapairmR^idhe || 2||
kechittAn sharaNaM jagmurdaityAn kechit palAyitAH |
shashaMsuH sarvavR^ittAntaM shaktaye bhayavihvalAH || 3||
vR^ittAntamatulaM shrutvA daityAnAM karmasambhavam |
krodhayuktA mahAmAyA yayau sa~NgrAmamaNDalam || 4||
AgatAM jagadambAM tAM svayaM j~nAtvA madAsuraH |
putraiH pradhAnamukhyaishcha nAnAvIrairvR^ito yayau || 5||
samAgataM mahAdaityaM j~nAtvA krodhasamanvitA |
jagadambA raNe tatra dhanuH sajjamathA.akarot || 6||
dhanuShaH shabdamugraM te shrutvA daityA bhayAturAH |
mUrchChitAH ke.api bhItAshcha dudruvuH ke.api daityapAH || 7||
tataH sha~NkhaninAdaM vai chakAra sa madAsuraH |
mahatA tasya nAdena vyAptaM sarvaM jagattrayam || 8||
tataH sha~NkhaninAdaishcha devInAM pUritaM nabhaH |
daityendrANAM cha sarvatra mahAn kolAhalo hyabhUt || 9||
siMhanAdairjagarjuste vIrA vai shaktayastathA |
vinedurbahuvAdyAni surA harShaM samAyayuH || 10||
etasminnantare tatra kAlikA krodhasaMyutA |
shaktibhiH saMvR^itA krUrA daityasainyaM mamarda ha || 11||
trishUlena tathA pAshaiH shastrairnAnAvidhairmR^idhe |
shaktibhishCheditA daityAH palAyanta disho dasha || 12||
tataH krodhasamAyuktA daityaputrAH samAyayuH |
vavR^iShurbANajAlAni kAlarUpANi saMyuge || 13||
teShAM bANairhatAstatra devAnAM shaktayo gaNAH |
hAhAkAraravAH sarve palAyanta bhayAkulAH || 14||
tataH kAlI samAkruddhA rUpaM kR^itvA bhayAnakam |
jaghAna daityasenAM tAM samantAt pralayaprabhA || 15||
gR^ihItvA daityaputrAn vai baddhvA pAshairmahAmadAn |
chikShipurvivare sa.nj~nAlakShmIsAvitrya Ahave || 16||
tataH krodhasamAyukto madadaityaH pratApavAn |
dhanuH sajjamatho kR^itvA mumocha sharamulbaNam || 17||
saMhArAstrAn mahAghorAttasmAjjAto mahAbalaH |
puruShaH parvatAkAraH shaktInAM bubhuje balam || 18||
astrasya tatra daityendra jvAlayA pIDitA raNe |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 50 pAna 106)
shaktayashcha mR^itA dagdhA dudruvuryatra tatra tAH || 19||
niHsahAyA bhayodvignAH kAlImukhyAH pradudruvuH |
mahAmAyAsamIpe tAH saMsthitAH sa~njaguH kathAH || 20||
tataH krodhasamAviShTAM svayaM shaktiM samAgatAm |
siMhArUDhAM sa tAM dR^iShTvA daityendraH praNanAma cha || 21||
uvAcha shaktiM garveNa pUrito.asau mahAsuraH |
devAMstyaktvA jaganmAtarasmAkaM pakShamAshraya || 22||
nochettvAM karmaNAM devIM haniShyAmi na saMshayaH |
sadevAM saparIvArAM pashya me pauruShaM mahat || 23||
tataH krodhasamAyuktA shUlaM chikShepa vai raNe |
vadhAya daityarAjasya mahAmAyA prabhAvataH || 24||
trishUlenA.a.ahato duShTaH prahlAda na chachAla ha |
madAsuro jagarjAsAvatikrodhayuto.abhavat || 25||
shastrANi sahasA tyaktvA mallayuddhAya daityapaH |
yayau shaktirmahadrUpaM kR^itvA prayayudhe tataH || 26||
na shakyate varNayituM yuddhaM ghoraM tayormahat |
bAhubhirhastapAdaishcha pravR^ittaM dAruNaM param || 27||
parasparaM jayantau tau jalpantau sAdhu sAdhviti |
divasAni gatAnyeva trINi tatrAsureshvara || 28||
varadAnabalenaiva tena kShINabalA kR^itA |
shaktistvashaktirUpA cha jAtA karmaprabhAvataH || 29||
mamarda dehapAtena mahAshaktiM mahAsuraH |
mUrchChitAM tAM samAdAya yayau harShasamanvitaH || 30||
anyAshcha shaktayastena dhR^itAH kAshchitpalAyitAH |
hAhAkArashcha sarvatrA.abhavachChaktibale mahAn || 31||
daityendro vArayAmAsa shaktInAM kadane ratAn |
uvAcha kuladevyashcha shaktayo no na saMshayaH || 32||
tato madAsureNaiva mochitAH svasutAstrayaH |
pradhAnAdi mahAdaityA dhR^itA devai raNe purA || 33||
shaktilokaM samAsAdya garvitaH sa madAsuraH |
bhogAMshcha vividhAMstatra bubhuje j~nAtibhiH saha || 34||
na mamarSha nijAtmAnaM mohito daityanAyakaH |
strImAMsamadirAsaktaH prababhUvAsureshvara || 35||
tataH shaktiM samAnIyovAcha garvasamanvitaH |
devaiH saha mahAshakte gachCha yatra cha te ruchiH || 36||
uvAcha mohito vAkyaM shivAdIn samadAsuraH |
gachChantu yatra kutrA.api mamAj~nA vashagAH surAH || 37||
shaktiM praNamya daityendra UchivAn bhaktisaMyutaH |
asmAkaM pakShamAshritya vasa tvaM pUjitA mayA || 38||
tatastaM shaktirAdR^ityovAcha mlAnamukhashriyA |
devaiH saha gamiShyAmi yatra kutra mahAsura || 39||
tatastAM daityarAjastu muktavAn garvamohitaH |
anAdR^itya mahAmAyAM sA.a.agatA devasaMyutA || 40||
vaneShu giridaryAM cha saMsthitA bhayasa~NkulA |
devaiH saha jaganmAtA niHsR^itA dAruNAdbhayAt || 41||
daityo.api daityapaistatra saMvR^ito bubhuje sukham |
shaktilokabhavaM vIraH karmaNA nirmitaM param || 42||
tato bANAdayastenA.abhavaMshcha sthApitAH sutAH |
devAnAM cha pade mukhyAH shaktiloke tathA kR^itAH || 43||
pR^ithivyAM nagare duShTa Ayayau sa vilAsade |
tatra sthitvA trilokasya rAjyaM chakre madAsuraH || 44||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 51 pAna 107)
tataH pAtAlavivare preShayAmAsa daityapaH |
tripuraM sheShanAgendrajayanAya mahAbalam || 45||
sheSho j~nAtvA cha vR^ittAntaM sAma chakre puraiva cha |
daityena vArShikaM bhAgaM dadau jagrAha shAsanam || 46||
evaM madAsuro duShTo jitvA brahmANDamaNDalam |
rAjyaM chakAra sarveShAM bhuvanAnAM pratApavAn || 47||
anuttamAn vichitrAMshcha devAdInAM sudurlabhAn |
bhogAn sarvAn sa AhR^itya bubhuje j~nAtibhiH saha || 48||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite madAsuravijayo nAma pa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.50
\section{2\.51 sanatkumAradevasamAgamo nAmaikapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shR^iNu prahlAda daityasya cheShTitaM paramAdbhutam |
madAsurasya sarvaM yan madamohakaraM mahat || 1||
tataH kiyati kAle sa gate duShTairmahAsuraH |
babhau parivR^ito daityairmahAbalaparAkramaiH || 2||
tatra taM tripuro duShTa uktavAn datyapaiH saha |
kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA vachanaM sAhasaM khalaH || 3||
tripura uvAcha |
shR^iNu prabho mahArAja daityAnAM hitakArakam |
vachanaM sukhadaM sAdhyamakhaNDAnandadAyakam || 4||
jitvA tribhuvanaM pUrve daityAH santoShamAyayuH |
hiraNyakashipustatrAdyo mahAn paramadyutiH || 5||
mR^ityubhItivihIno.ayamAnandena samAvR^itaH |
akhilaM bubhuje rAjyaM trilokasya na saMshayaH || 6||
vane giriguhAsaMsthA devAshChadmapradarshinaH |
shatravastatra kAlena sasR^ijurnarasiMhakam || 7||
nR^isiMhena hato nUnaM hiraNyakashipuH prabhuH |
evaM krameNa shreShThA ye te hatA daityapAH kramAt || 8||
adhunA tvaM tathA jAto brahmANDAdhipatiH svayam |
devAna muktvA mahArAja kiM sthito.asi vichAraya || 9||
asmAkaM shatravo nityaM devA vede pratiShThitAH |
kathaM mitrANi te rAjan bhaviShyanti vada prabho || 10||
atasteShAM vinAshAya yatasva nR^ipasattama |
nochettvAM kAlayogena haniShyanti na saMshayaH || 11||
shastrAstraiH pIDitA devA na mariShyanti karhichit |
amarAH kathitA vede ghorarUpA na saMshayaH || 12||
teShAM maraNamatyugraM vede pashya pratiShThitam |
karmanAshAd bhavet pUrNaM karmAnnA devatA yataH || 13||
tasmAt karmakarA viprAstADanIyA na saMshayaH |
AsuraM karma kurvanto mantavyAste tvayA.anisham || 14||
anye varNAshramasthA ye brAhmaNAH karmakArakAH |
naShTeShu viprajAteShu sarve naShTA bhavanti te || 15||
ata Aj~nApaya prAj~na asurAn karmakhaNDane |
sarvatrAsurabhAvena karma sarvaM pravartatAm || 16||
evamuktvA mahAdaityaM tUShNIM bhAvena saMsthitam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 51 pAna 108)
sadasi tripuraM vIkShya tamuvAcha madAsuraH || 17||
madAsura uvAcha |
samIchInaM tvayA proktamasi tripura buddhimAn |
yAdR^ishaM kathitaM vAkyaM tAdR^ishaM kuru daityapaiH || 18||
tato daityagaNairyuktastripuro nirgato.asuraH |
pR^ithivyAM yatra tatrA.api karmakhaNDanako.abhavat || 19||
dhR^itA munigaNAstena tADitA vadhitA bahu |
kechittadAj~nayA yuktAH saMsthitAH karmadUShakAH || 20||
kechin munigaNA duShTaM sharaNaM taM yayustataH |
tasyAj~nAvartino bhUtvA saMsthitA brAhmaNAdhamAH || 21||
kechichcha dudruvustasya vaneShu brAhmaNA bhayAt |
tatra sthitAH svadharmasthaM karma chakrurgatajvarAH || 22||
siMhAdibhayamutsR^ijya maraNe kR^itanishchayAH |
siMhAdInAM samIpasthA avasan karmasiddhaye || 23||
evaM dvijAH sthitAstatra na j~nAtA daityapena te |
karmabhraShTAH svabhAvena brAhmaNA bahavo.abhavan || 24||
tIrthAni yaj~navR^ikShAshcha devatAyatanAni te |
babha~njurdaityachArAshcha yatra tatrAsureshvara || 25||
AsuraM karma sarvatra sthApitaM tripureNa cha |
varNeShu brAhmaNAdyeShu duShTasa~NkarakArakam || 26||
tato hAhA.akarot sarvaM jagattena durAtmanA |
svadharmavarjitaM duHkhAjjAtaM duShTaprapIDitam || 27||
na svAhA na vaShaTkAro na svadhAdikamuttamam |
tena devagaNAH sarve daityasya vadhakA~NkShiNaH || 28||
upoShaNaishcha saMyuktA jAtAH kAlena devapAH |
sagaNAH parivAraNa nistejaskA babhUvire || 29||
tato devagaNAH sarve daityasya vadhakA~NkShiNaH |
militAstatra chopAyaM lebhire na vadhasya cha || 30||
sanatkumArashcha mahAyogI tatrAdarAdyayau |
sahasA bhAgyayogena sarveShAM hitakArakaH || 31||
taM dR^iShTvA devapAH sarve samuttasthuH praNamya tam |
pUjayAmAsuratyantamupachArairmanoharaiH || 32||
kandamUlAdikaM tatra nivedya cha subhaktitaH |
paprachChustaM madasyaite maraNopAyama~njasA || 33||
devA UchuH |
dhanyaM janma tapo vidyA j~nAnaM dehAshcha pUrvajAH |
tavA~NghridarshanAdyogin kR^itakR^ityA vayaM tataH || 34||
madAsureNa balinA jitAH sarve mahAmune |
atastasya vadhArthaM no vadopAyaM mahAmate || 35||
sAdhavo devatA viprAH pIDitAstena yogipa |
ataHsAdhvAdirakShArthaM vada sarvaj~na te namaH || 36||
samashIlo bhavAn sAkShAn mUrtaM brahmeva saMsthitaH |
tathApi doShasaMyuktamekaM hantA bhava prabho || 37||
atiduShTamanAdR^itya jagatsarvaM sukhI kuru |
na hatvA tvaM svayaM sAkShAn mArgadarshI bhavasva naH || 38||
sAdhavaH samashIlAshcha mArgaM sandarshayanti te |
dInAnAM dharmaniShThAnAmanAthAnAM mahAmune || 39||
satkarmaniratAn jantUn sadA kurvanti sAdhavaH |
vikarmaNashcha saMhArastatra sa~njAyate yathA || 40||
na hiMsA sA mahAyogin vikarmahitakArikA |
bhavajj~nAnena chAj~nAnaM nAshayanti susAdhavaH || 41||
atastvaM vada nAshArthamupAyaM karavAmahai |
dharmasaMsthApanArthaM taM dharmAnnAshcha vayaM yataH || 42||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite sanatkumAradevasamAgamo nAmaikapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.51
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 52 pAna 109)
\section{2\.52 ekadantaprasannabhAvo nAma dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
evaM dInasvabhAvena prArthito munisattamaH |
sanatkumAra AnandadAyakaM tAnuvAcha ha || 1||
sanatkumAra uvAcha |
shR^iNuteshAdayo devA madAsuravinAshane |
upAyaM kathayiShyAmi tat kurudhvaM sureshvarAH || 2||
gaNeshaM pUjayadhvaM vai yUyaM sarve samAdR^itAH |
sabAhyAntarasaMsthaM taM haniShyati madAsuram || 3||
sanatkumAravAkyaM tachChrutvA devarShisattamAH |
UchustaM praNipatyAdau bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH || 4||
devarShaya UchuH |
kenopAyena deveshaM gaNeshaM munisattama |
pUjayAma visheSheNa taM vada tvaM yathAtatham || 5||
evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI devaishcha munibhiH saha |
uvAchArAdhanaM tebhyo gANapatyo mahAyashAH || 6||
ekAkShareNa taM devaM hR^idisthaM gaNanAyakam |
vidhinA pUjayadhvaM cha tuShTastena bhaviShyati || 7||
dhyAnaM tasya pravakShyAmi shR^iNudhvaM surasattamAH |
yUyaM taM tAdR^ishaM dhyAtvA toShayadhvaM nidhAnataH || 8||
ekadantaM chaturbAhuM gajavaktraM mahodaram |
siddhibuddhisamAyuktaM mUShakArUDhameva cha || 9||
nAbhisheShaM sapAshaM vai parashuM kamalaM shubham |
abhayaM dadhataM chaiva prasannavadanAmbujam || 10||
bhaktebhyo varadaM nityamabhaktAnAM niShUdanam |
etAdR^ishaM hR^idi dhyAtvA sevadhvaM chaikadantakam || 11||
sarveShAM hR^idi saMstho.ayaM buddhiprerakabhAvataH |
svayaM buddhipatiH sAkShAdAtmA vai sarvadehinAm || 12||
ekashabdo matA mAyA deharUpA vilAsinI |
sattAtmako dantashabdaH proktastatra na saMshayaH || 13||
mAyAyA dhArako.ayaM vai sattAmAtreNa saMsthitaH |
ekadanto gaNeshAnaH kathyate vedavAdibhiH || 14||
sarvasattAdharaM pUrNamekadantaM gajAnanam |
sevadhvaM bhaktibhAvena bhaviShyati sadA sukham || 15||
sanatkumAra uktvaivaM yayau yogI sa AdarAt |
jayaherambamantraM vai samuchchArya mukhena saH || 16||
tato devagaNAH sarve munayastapasi sthitAH |
ekAkSharavidhAnena toShayAmAsurAdarAt || 17||
patrabhakShA nirAhArA vAyubhakShA jalAshinaH |
kandamUlaphalAhArAH kechit kechidbabhUvire || 18||
saMsthitA dhyAnaniShThA vai japahomaparAyaNAH |
nAnAtapaHprabhAveNA.atoShayan gaNanAyakam || 19||
gate varShashate chaiva santuShTashchaikadantakaH |
Ayayau tAn varaM dAtuM dhyAtastairyAdR^ishastathA || 20||
jagAda sa tapoyuktAn munIn devAn gajAnanaH |
varaM vR^iNuta tuShTo.ahaM dAsyAmi brAhmaNA.amarAH || 21||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA hR^iShTA devarShayo.abhavan |
unmIlya lochane devamapashyan savidhasthitam || 22||
dR^iShTvA mUShakasaMsthaM taM praNemuste gajAnanam |
munayo devadevendrA bhaktiyuktA apUjayan || 23||
pUjayitvA yathAnyAyaM praNamya karasampuTaiH |
tuShTuvushchaikadantaM taM bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH || 24||
devarShaya UchuH |
namaste gajavaktrAya gaNeshAya namo namaH |
anantAnandabhoktre vai brahmaNe brahmarUpiNe || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 52 pAna 110)
AdimadhyAntahInAya charAcharamayAya te |
anantodarasaMsthAya nAbhisheShAya te namaH || 26||
kartre pAtre cha saMhartre triguNAnAmadhIshvara |
sarvasattAdharAyaiva nirguNAya namo namaH || 27||
siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM siddhibuddhipradAya cha |
brahmabhUtAya devesha saguNAya namo namaH || 28||
parashuM dadhate tubhyaM kamalena prashobhine |
pAshAbhayadharAyaiva mahodara namo namaH || 29||
mUShakArUDhadevAya mUShakadhvajine namaH |
AdipUjyAya sarvAya sarvapUjyAya te namaH || 30||
guNasaMyuktakAyAya nirguNAtmakamastaka |
tayorabhedarUpeNa chaikadantAya te namaH || 31||
vedAntAgocharAyaiva vedAntAlabhyakAya te |
yogAdhIshAya vai tubhyaM brahmAdhIshAya te namaH || 32||
apAraguNadhArAyAnantamAyAprachAlaka |
nAnAvatArabhedAya shAntidAya namo namaH || 33||
vayaM dhanyA vayaM dhanyA yairdR^iShTo gaNanAyakaH |
brahmabhUyamayaH sAkShAt pratyakShaM purataH sthitaH || 34||
evaM stutvA praharSheNa nanR^iturbhaktisaMyutAH |
sAshrunetrAn saromA~nchAn dR^iShTvA tAn DhuNDhirabravIt || 35||
ekadanta uvAcha |
varaM vR^iNuta deveshA munayashcha yathepsitam |
dAsyAmi taM na sandeho bhavedyadyapi durlabhaH || 36||
bhavatkR^itaM madIyaM yat stotraM sarvArthadaM bhavet |
paThate shR^iNvate devA nAnAsiddhipradaM dvijAH || 37||
shatrunAshakaraM chaivAnte svAnandapradAyakam |
putrapautrAdikaM sarvaM labhate pAThato naraH || 38||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA harShayuktAH surarShayaH |
praNamya chaikadantaM tamUchuste bhaktibhAvataH || 39||
surarShaya UchuH |
yadi tuShTo.asi sarvesha ekadanta mahAprabho |
yadi deyo varo nashchejjahi duShTaM mahAsuram || 40||
sthAnabhraShTAH sureshAnAH karmabhraShTA munIshvarAH |
kR^itAstena jagannAtha tasmAttaM jahi vighnapa || 41||
tvadIyAM bhaktimatyantamachalAM dehi mAnada |
yayA mAyAbhayaM ghoraM bhaviShyati kadApi na || 42||
evamukto gaNAdhIshastatheti sa uvAcha tAn |
antardhAnaM yayau sadya ekadantaH pratApavAn || 43||
maharShibhistato devaiH sthApanA gaNapasya cha |
kR^itA tatra mahAbhAgairabhUt kShetraM cha vaighnapam || 44||
AgneyyAM dishi vikhyAtaM svasvakhaNDeShu vidyate |
ekadantasya tat kShetraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 45||
tatraiva devadevendrA munayaH saMsthitA babhuH |
sevArthaM pUrNabhAvena svAdhikAre kalAMshataH || 46||
tasya sandarshanAjjanturlabhedIpsitamuttamam |
tatraiva maraNe brahma prahlAdAtra na saMshayaH || 47||
mahimA gadituM pUrNo varShakoTishatairapi |
na shakyate mayA tasmAduktaM sAraM cha sArataH || 48||
tatra siddhiM visheSheNa prApya devarShayo.amalAH |
bhavanti kR^itakR^ityAste hyanye nAnAjanAstathA || 49||
dhanyaM janma narANAM vai dR^iShTo yairekadantakaH |
janmamR^ityubhayaghnashcha svepsitArthapradaH prabhuH || 50||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite ekadantaprasannabhAvo nAma dvipa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.52
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 53 pAna 111)
\section{2\.53 madAsuraparAjayo nAma tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
evaM datvA varaM devAn munIn sarvAn gajAnanaH |
antardhAya svamAtmAnamekadanto yayau puram || 1||
tataH kadAchiddaityendraM prayayau nArado muniH |
madAsuraM mahAkrUraM tenAyaM mAnito.abhavat || 2||
uvAcha taM mahAdaityaM nAradaH prahasan muniH |
shR^iNu daityapate vAkyaM madIyaM sarvasaukhyadam || 3||
vaneShu devavipraishcha tapastaptaM sudAruNam |
gaNeshasya mude bhUpa shatavarShANi bhUri vai || 4||
tatasteShAM prasanno.abhUdgaNesho brahmanAyakaH |
varado hyabhavattatra bhaktyA santoShitaH svayam || 5||
taiste vadhArthamatyantaM yAchitaH sa tathA.avadat |
tvAM haniShyati vegena tasmAdyatnaparo bhava || 6||
nAradasya vachaH shrutvA krodhayukto babhUva ha |
madAsuro muniM tatra visR^ijyA.abhUt suduHkhitaH || 7||
brahmANDavAsino ye vai tebhyo mR^ityurna me bhavet |
ayaM ka ekadantashcha taM hanmi krodhasaMyutaH || 8||
mayA vimochitA devA dayayA taiH kR^itaM mahat |
shatrubhAvayutaM kAryaM tasmAttAn hanmi nishchitam || 9||
daityendraiH kathitaM sarvaM satyaM jAtaM na saMshayaH |
devendrAH shatravaH sarve surANAM vedavAkyataH || 10||
evaM vichArya daityeshaH samAhUya mahAsurAn |
sannaddho devanAshArthaM sasainyo niHsR^ito bahiH || 11||
tato.akasmAn mahAdeva ekadantaH pratApavAn |
babhUva prakaTasteShAM samIpe bhayadAyakaH || 12||
mUShakArUDhamugraM taM naranAgasvarUpiNam |
shastrapANiM chaturbAhuM dR^iShTvA daityAH suvismitAH || 13||
tataH kolAhalaM tatra chakruH sarve samantataH |
ko.ayaM samAgato daityA mahat pashyata kautukam || 14||
daityAH sarve cha taM dR^iShTvA bhayabhItA babhUvire |
sthitvA tatraiva daityeshA dUtaM te sa~njagurvachaH || 15||
gachCha dUta samIpaM tvaM puruShasya tvarAnvitaH |
vR^ittAntamakhilaM j~nAtvA.a.ayAhi tvaM sAmasaMyutaH || 16||
tatastamekadantaM sa yayau dUtaH praNamya cha |
uvAcha prA~njalirbhUtvA gaNeshaM devanAyakam || 17||
dUta uvAcha |
svAmin madAsurasyA.ahaM dUtastena prachoditaH |
sa tu brahmANDarAjo vai tvAM dR^iShTvA vismito.abhavat || 18||
bhavAn kashcha kuto yAtaH kiM kAryaM nAma te prabho |
kasya vA vada sarvaj~na saMshayasyApanuttaye || 19||
iti pR^iShTaH sa dUtena ekadantastamAdarAt |
jagAda hAsyasaMyukto daityadUtaM vichakShaNam || 20||
ekadanta uvAcha |
ahaM svAnandavAsI cha svAnandAdAgato.adhunA |
madAsuraM nihantuM vai devAnAM sukhavR^iddhaye || 21||
ekadanta iti khyAtaH sadA brahmasukhAtmakaH |
dUtavarya vadAshu tvaM mohitaM taM madAsuram || 22||
ichChasi tvaM jIvituM chettadA mAM sharaNaM vraja |
devAnAM dveShamutsR^ijya vasa tvaM nagare svake || 23||
devA havirbhujaH santu daityAH pAtAlabhoginaH |
vishvaM sukhasthaM bhavatu svasvadharmaparAyaNam || 24||
etadarthamahaM yAto vada sarvaM suvistaram |
madAsuraM mahAkrUraM nocheddhanmi kShaNena tam || 25||
ekadantavachaH shrutvA daityadUtaH praNamya tam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 53 pAna 112)
yayau madAsuraM tatra vR^ittAntaM chA.abravIt puraH || 26||
dUtasya vachanaM shrutvA mUrchChito daityapu~NgavaH |
daiteyaiH sAvadhAnashcha kR^itaH so.api shushocha ha || 27||
uvAcha daityapAn sarvAnnAradena samIritam |
vAkyaM tadabhavat satyaM mama shatrurayaM mataH || 28||
nAnAshastraistathAstraistaM haniShyAmi na saMshayaH |
kathaM kAlasya me mR^ityurbhaviShyati mahAsurAH || 29||
evamuktvA yayau pApI madaH sarvasamanvitaH |
ekadantaM samuddishya shastramugraM mumocha ha || 30||
anivAryamamoghaM cha shastraM dR^iShTvA gajAnanaH |
parashuM tolayitvA sa mumocha yamasannibham || 31||
parashuM daityapA dR^iShTvA tejasA saMvR^itaM param |
bhayabhItAH samantAtte palAyanta disho dasha || 32||
parashurdaityarAjAstraM sachChitvA svena tejasA |
tato daityAMshcha sarvatra chichCheda yamasannibhaH || 33||
hatAH parashunA daityAH sarve prahlAda tatkShaNAt |
tripurAdaya evaM te dR^iShTvA vai dudruvurbhayAt || 34||
tato madAsuraH kruddho jagrAhAstramanuttamam |
saMhArAkhyamamoghaM vai yuyoja dhanuShi svayam || 35||
tAvat parashunA viddho hR^idaye daityapu~NgavaH |
papAta sa dharApR^iShThe vAtAhata iva drumaH || 36||
tatastatra mahAstraM tat parashUpasthitaM tvabhUt |
praharArdhena daityeshaH sAvadhAno babhUva ha || 37||
apashyat sa mahAstraM tat parashuM yamasannibham |
samIpe daityarAjastu vismito hR^idaye.abhavat || 38||
ayaM parashurAjaH kiM tejaHpu~njamayo mayA |
dR^ishyate na cha saMsR^iShTo hyata AshcharyakaM tvidam || 39||
tato hastena daityena gR^ihItaH parashurmahAn |
tathA.api hastamadhye.asau khavachChUnyastadA.abhavat || 40||
madaH sa hR^idi vij~nAya shastraM brahmamayaM param |
j~nAtvA.avayavasaMhInaM vichAramakarottadA || 41||
aho ka ekadanto.ayaM brahmAkAro na saMshayaH |
na brahmANDamayAkAro bhavettadvarjito na cha || 42||
ato.anena raNe pUrNaM na bhaviShyati ki~nchana |
mArayiShyati mAM nUnaM nAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 43||
evamuktvA hR^idi kShubdho daityeshashcha madAsuraH |
daivayogena sasmAra vedavAkyaM sukhapradam || 44||
ekadantArthajaM j~nAnaM vichAryaiva cha vighnapam |
bubodha hR^idi daityendro brahmarUpaH pradhArakam || 45||
mAyAtmakashchaikashabdastatra sarvaM samudbhavat |
bhrAntidaM mohadaM pUrNaM nAnAkhelamayaM jagat || 46||
dantasattAtmakastatra mAyAchAlakasa.nj~nakaH |
bimbena mohayuktaH sa svayaM svAnandago.abhavat || 47||
mAyA bhrAntimayI proktA sattA chAlaka uchyate |
tayoryoge gaNesho.ayamekadantaH prakathyate || 48||
mahadbhAgyaM madIyaM tadyenA.ayaM dR^iShTigocharam |
AyAsena vinA prAptastaM yAmi sharaNaM tataH || 49||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 54 pAna 113)
bhaktyA saMyogino nityaM bhajante shukamukhyakAH |
brahmabhUtA mahAbhAgAstaM yAmi sharaNaM tataH || 50||
evaM bhaktyA mado daityaH pariyukto mahAmate |
tyaktvA.abhimAnajaM doShaM tameva sharaNaM yayau || 51||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite madAsuraparAjayo nAma tripa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.53
\section{2\.54 madAsurashAntiprAptivarNanaM nAma chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
madAsuraH praNamyA.a.adau parashuM yamasannibham |
tuShTAva vividhairvAkyaiH shastraM brahmamayaM bhayAt || 1||
madAsura uvAcha |
namaste shastrarAjAya namaste parasho mahan |
tejaHpu~njamayAyaiva kAlakAlAya te namaH || 2||
ekadantasya yadvIryaM svadharmasthApanAtmakam |
tvameva nAtra sandeho rakSha mAM sharaNAgatam || 3||
kAlarUpastvameveha mahApralayasUchakaH |
kaH samarthashcha te vegasahane dehadhArakaH || 4||
atastvAM praNamAmyeva jyotIrUpaM mahAdbhutam |
rakSha mAM bhayabhItaM vai sharaNAgatavatsala || 5||
evaM stuvantamatyantaM parashuH shAntimAdadhe |
yayau tyaktvA punarhaste ekadantasya daityapa || 6||
tato madAsuraH shIghraM yayau taM sharaNaM bhayAt |
ekadantaM praNamyA.a.adau pUjayAmAsa sAdaram || 7||
pUjayitvA yathAnyAyaM gaNeshaM dharaNItale |
daNDavattaM praNamyaiva bhaktyA tuShTAva saMyutaH || 8||
madAsura uvAcha |
namaste ekadantAya mAyAmAyikarUpiNe |
sadA brahmamayAyaiva gaNeshAya namo namaH || 9||
mUShakArUDharUpAya mUShakadhvajine namaH |
sarvatra saMsthitAyaiva bandhahInAya te namaH || 10||
chaturbAhudharAyaiva lambodara surUpiNe |
nAbhisheShAya vai tubhyaM herambAya namo namaH || 11||
chintAmaNidharAyaiva chittasthAya gajAnana |
nAnAbhUShaNayuktAya gaNAdhipataye namaH || 12||
anantavibhavAyaivAnantamAyAprachAlaka |
bhaktAnandapradAtre te vighneshAya namo namaH || 13||
yoginAM yogadAtre te yogAnAM pataye namaH |
yogAkArasvarUpAya hyekadantapradhAriNe || 14||
mAyAkAraM sharIraM ta ekashabdaH prakathyate |
dantaH sattAmayastatra mastakaste namo namaH || 15||
mAyAsattAvihInastvaM tayoryogadharastathA |
kastvAM stotuM samarthaH syAdataste vai namo namaH || 16||
sharaNAgatapAlAya sharaNAgatavatsala |
punaH punaH siddhibuddhipate tubhyaM namo namaH || 17||
rakSha mAmekadantastvaM sharaNAgatama~njasA |
bhaktaM bhAvena samprAptaM saMsArAttArayasva cha || 18||
evamuktvA praNamyApi madaH kR^itvA pradakShiNAm |
kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA saMsthito devasannidhau || 19||
tamuvAcha gaNAdhIshaH prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA |
vikArarahitaM dR^iShTvA hR^idayaM bhaktisaMyutam || 20||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 55 pAna 114)
ekadanta uvAcha |
tvAM hantuM krodhasaMyukto jAto.ahaM nAtra saMshayaH |
adhunA sharaNaM prepsuM na hanmi sharaNAgatam || 21||
madAj~nAvashago bhUtvA tiShTha sthAne svake sadA |
devAnAM vairamutsR^ijya madbhaktinirato bhava || 22||
varaM varaya mattastvaM tvayA dAsyAmi chintitam |
vinayena cha santuShTaH stotreNA.ahaM visheShataH || 23||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM yaH paThiShyati daityapa |
shR^iNuyAdvA prayatnena bhavettasyepsitapradam || 24||
na tatra madasambhUtaM bhayaM bhavati karhichit |
ante svAnandadaM tasmai stotraM madbhaktidaM bhavet || 25||
evaM tasya vachaH shrutvaikadantasya madAsuraH |
AsuraM bhAvamutsR^ijya shAntarUpastamabravIt || 26||
madAsura uvAcha |
yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana |
ekadantapade bhaktiM dehi nAtha dR^iDhAM sadA || 27||
anyaM varaM gaNeshAna dehi vR^ittiM cha shAshvatIm |
bhakShayitvA sadA deva bhajeyaM te padAmbujam || 28||
madasya vachanaM shrutvA hyekadantastamabravIt |
madIyA bhaktirugrA te bhaviShyati madAsura || 29||
yatra me smaraNaM chAdau pUjanaM vA madAsura |
tatra karma sushAntyA tvaM yukto bhava surakShayan || 30||
viparIte sadA daitya AsureNa svabhAvataH |
pravartaya phalaM teShAM karmaNAM bhakShayasva cha || 31||
evamukto mahAdaityastaM tatheti praNamya cha |
nagaraM svaM jagAmAsAvekadantaparAyaNaH || 32||
daityAstripurakAdyA ye tyaktvA taM te yayustataH |
pAtAlAni bhayodvignA devAH svasthAnamAshritAH || 33||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite madAsurashAntiprAptivarNanaM nAma chatuHpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.54
\section{2\.55 madAsuracharitasamAptirnAma pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
madAsuraM sushAntaM vai dR^iShTvA viShNumukhAH surAH |
bhR^igvAdayashcha yogIndrA ekadantaM samAyayuH || 1||
praNamya taM prapUjyA.a.adau punaste nemurAdarAt |
tuShTuvurharShasaMyuktA ekadantaM gajAnanam || 2||
devarShaya UchuH |
sadAtmarUpaM sakalAdibhUtamamAyinaM so.ahamachintyabodham |
athAdimadhyAntavihInamekaM tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 3||
anantachidrUpamayaM gaNeshamabhedabhedAdivihInamAdyam |
hR^idi prakAshasya dharaM svadhIsthaM tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 4||
samAdhisaMsthaM hR^idi yoginAM tu prakAsharUpeNa vibhAntamevam |
sadA nirAlambasamAdhigamyaM tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 5||
svabimbabhAvena vilAsayuktAM prakR^itya mAyAM vividhasvarUpAm |
suvIryakaM tatra dadAti yo vai tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 6||
yadIya vIryeNa samarthabhUtaM svamAyayA saMrachitaM cha vishvam |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 55 pAna 115)
turIyakaM hyAtmakavittisa.nj~naM tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 7||
tvadIyasattAdharamekadantaM guNeshvaraM yaM guNabodhitAram |
bhajanta AdyaM tamajaM trisaMsthAstamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 8||
tatastvayA preritanAdakena suShuptisa.nj~naM rachitaM jagadvai |
samAnarUpaM cha tathaikabhUtaM tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 9||
tadeva vishvaM kR^ipayA prabhUtaM dvibhAvamAdau tamasA vibhAtam |
anekarUpaM cha tathaikabhUtaM tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 10||
tatastvayA preritakena sR^iShTaM susUkShmabhAvaM jagadekasaMstham |
susAttvikaM svapnamanantamAdyaM tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 11||
tat svapnamevaM tapasA gaNesha susiddhirUpaM dvividhaM babhUva |
sadaikarUpaM kR^ipayA cha te yattamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 12||
tvadAj~nayA tena sadA hR^idistha tathA susR^iShTaM jagadaMsharUpam |
vibhinnajAgranmayamaprameyaM tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 13||
tadeva jAgradrajasA vibhAtaM vilokitaM tvatkR^ipayA smR^iteshcha |
babhUva bhinnaM cha sadaikarUpaM tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 14||
tadaiva sR^iShTvA prakR^itisvabhAvAttadantare tvaM cha vibhAsi nityam |
dhiyaH pradAtA gaNanAtha ekastamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 15||
sarve grahA bhAni yadAj~nayA cha prakAsharUpANi vibhAnti khe vai |
bhramanti nityaM svavihArakAryAttamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 16||
tvadAj~nayA sR^iShTikaro vidhAtA tvadAj~nayA pAlaka eva viShNuH |
tvadAj~nayA saMhArako haro vai tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 17||
yadAj~nayA bhUstu jale prasaMsthA yadAj~nayA.a.apaH pravahanti nadyaH |
svatIrasaMsthashcha kR^itaH samudrastamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 18||
yadAj~nayA devagaNA divisthA yachChanti vai karmaphalAni nityam |
yadAj~nayA shailagaNAH sthirA vai tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 19||
yadAj~nayA sheSha ilAdharo vai yadAj~nayA mohada eva kAmaH |
yadAj~nayA kAladharo.aryamA cha tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 20||
yadAj~nayA vAti vibhAti vAyuryadAj~nayA.agnirjaTharAdisaMsthaH |
yadAj~nayedaM sacharAcharaM cha tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 21||
tadantarikShaM sthitamekadantaM tvadAj~nayA sarvamidaM vibhAti |
anantarUpaM hR^idi bodhakaM tvAM tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 22||
suyogino yogabalena sAdhyaM prakurvate kaH stavane samarthaH |
ataH praNAmena susiddhido.astu tamekadantaM sharaNaM vrajAmaH || 23||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM devAH samunayaH prabhum |
tUShNImbhAvaM prapadyaiva nanR^iturharShasaMyutAH || 24||
sa tAnuvAcha prItAtmA devarShINAM stavena vai |
ekadanto mahAbhAgAn devarShIn bhaktavatsalaH || 25||
ekadanta uvAcha |
stotreNA.ahaM prasanno.asmi surAH sarShigaNAH khalu |
vR^iNudhvaM varado.ahaM vo dAsyAmi manasIpsitam || 26||
bhavatkR^itaM madIyaM yat stotraM prItipradaM cha tat |
bhaviShyati na sandehaH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 27||
yadyadichChati tattadvai prApnoti stotrapAThakaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 55 pAna 116)
putrapautrAdikaM sarvaM kalatraM dhanadhAnyakam || 28||
gajAshvAdikamatyantaM rAjyabhogAdikaM dhruvam |
bhuktiM muktiM cha yogaM vai labhate shAntidAyakam || 29||
mAraNochchATanAdIni rAjyabandhAdikaM cha yat |
paThatAM shR^iNvatAM nR^INAM bhavettadbandhahInatA || 30||
ekaviMshativAraM yaH shlokAnevaikaviMshatim |
paThedvai hR^idi mAM smR^itvA dinAni tvekaviMshatim || 31||
na tasya durlabhaM ki~nchit triShu lokeShu vai bhavet |
asAdhyaM sAdhayen martyaH sarvatra vijayI bhavet || 32||
nityaM yaH paThati stotraM brahmIbhUtaH sa vai naraH |
tasya darshanataH sarve devAH pUtA bhavanti cha || 33||
evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA prahR^iShTA amararShayaH |
UchuH sarve karapuTairbhaktyA yuktA gajAnanam || 34||
devarShaya UchuH |
dhanyA vayaM gaNeshAna ekadantadhara prabho |
tvadIyadarshanAdeva bhAShaNAnnAtra saMshayaH || 35||
varaM dehi tvadIyA no bhaktishcha sudR^iDhA bhavet |
mAyAhInAstathA deva kR^itakR^ityA bhavAmahe || 36||
yadA sa~NkaTayuktA vai vayaM syAma gajAnana |
tadA no rakSha devesha varamevaM vR^iNImahe || 37||
teShAM vachanamAkarNya tAnuvAcha tathAstviti |
ekadantoM.antardadhe.asau svasvAnandagato.abhavat || 38||
devA munigaNAH sarve yayuH svasvapadeShu cha |
svasvadharmayutA nityamabhajannekadantakam || 39||
evaM madAsurastena shAntirUpadharaH kR^itaH |
prahlAda chaikadantena kathitaM te charitrakam || 40||
duShTasa~Ngatiyogena tvaM madotsiktabhAvataH |
anAdR^itya vidhAtAraM bhraShTo j~nAnAnna saMshayaH || 41||
ekadantaM gaNeshaM tvaM bhajA.ato daityanAyaka |
tena shAnto mahAbhAga bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 42||
sa eva ekadantastu bhaktAnAM kAryasiddhaye |
karoti svAvatArAMshcha nAnArUpAMstu daityapa || 43||
paramau dAruNau daityau devAntakanarAntakau |
sambhUtau tau hatau tena bhUtvA kashyapaveshmani || 44||
tathaiva durmatirnAma daityo.abhUddharmalopakaH |
shAntaye tasya vighneshaH shivaputro babhUva ha || 45||
gaNAsureNa duShTena dharmalopaH kR^ito yadA |
tadA kapilaputro.abhUt sa eva tvekadantakaH || 46||
evaM nAnAvatAraiH pAlayate sakalaM jagat |
ekadantaH kalAMshena dharmarakShaNatatparaH || 47||
teShAM kathA na shakyA vai gadituM kenachit parA |
guNAntaM na yayuryasya brahmAdyA munayaH surAH || 48||
atastvamekadantaM taM bhaja bhAvena daityapa |
tena sarvaM cha te j~nAnaM bhaviShyati sushAntidam || 49||
evaM madAsurasyA.api kR^itaM khaNDanama~njasA |
ekadantena sa~NkShepAchcharitaM kathitaM mayA || 50||
paThedyaH shR^iNuyAttasmai bhaktiM muktiM dadAti saH |
ekadantaH prasannAtmA sadA bhavati saukhyadaH || 51||
nAsureNa svabhAvena madastaM pIDayiShyati |
shAntirUpeNa nityaM sa saMrakSheddaityanAyakaH || 52||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite madAsuracharitasamAptirnAma pa~nchapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.55
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 56 pAna 117)
\section{2\.56 vinAyakakAshIpravesho nAma ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
dakSha uvAcha |
prahlAdena shrutaM pUrNaM madAsuracharitrakam |
punaH kiM cha kR^itaM yogiMstadvada tvaM mahAmate || 1||
shrutvA kathAmR^itaM pUrNaM harShashchetasi mudgala |
jAyate nA.atra sandeho na tR^ipto.ahaM bhavAmyataH || 2||
sUta uvAcha |
dakShasya vachanaM shrutvA mudgalo harShito.abhavat |
uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM tattvaM shR^iNu cha shaunaka || 3||
mudgala uvAcha |
dhanyo.asi dakSha sAraj~na gaNeshasya kathAmR^itam |
shrutvA hR^iShyasi te puNyaM kathayAmi kathAnakam || 4||
madAsurasya saMshAntiM shrutvA paprachCha daityapaH |
prahlAdastaM gR^itsamadaM vinayAvanataH kathAm || 5||
pralhAda uvAcha |
mahadbhAgyaM mune me yadyena saMshrAvitaM tvayA |
ekadantasya mAhAtmyaM paramAnandadAyakam || 6||
tathApi na sutR^ipto.ahaM shrutvA j~nAnapradAyakam |
charitaM cha punastvaM me gaNeshasya kathAM vada || 7||
kashyapasya gR^ihe devaH kathaM putratvamAgataH |
kathaM daityau hatau yogin vistareNa vadasva mAm || 8||
kathaM sa shivaputro.abhUt kathaM durmatikaM prabhuH |
ahanattaM vadasva tvaM sarvaj~no.asi kR^ipAnidhe || 9||
kathaM gaNAsuraM daityaM kApilo hatavAn purA |
etat sarvaM vada svAminnekadantacharitrakam || 10||
bhavAdR^ishA mahAbhAgA naukArUpeNa saMsthitAH |
saMsArAbdhau narANAM vai majjatAM taraNAya tu || 11||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI tamuvAcha suharShitaH |
guNairyuktaM gR^itsamadaH prahlAdaM bhAvadhArakam || 12||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shR^iNu prahlAda yat pR^iShTaM tatsarvaM kathayAmi te |
sukhadaM cha samAsena ekadantacharitrakam || 13||
purA kR^itayuge daitya gauDadeshe babhUva ha |
nagare gauDasa.nj~ne cha raudraketustapodhanaH || 14||
tasya patnI mahAbhAgA shAradA rUpashAlinI |
garbhayuktA kadAchit sA babhUve harShitA.abhavat || 15||
samaye suShuve putrau yamalau lokabhItidau |
nAmnA chakre dvijAtiH sa devAntakanarAntakau || 16||
kadAchinnAradenA.api gatvA tatra shivasya cha |
pa~nchAkShareNopadiShTau cheratuH paramaM tapaH || 17||
divyavarShasahasraistu santuShTaH sa sadAshivaH |
abhayaM guNarUpebhyo pradadau daityayoH param || 18||
varagarveNa daityendrau jitvA sarvaM charAcharam |
tatastu karmanAshaM tau chakratuH pR^ithivItale || 19||
na svAhA na svadhA kutra na vaShaTkAra eva cha |
abhavannamarAH sarve kShudhitAstR^iShitAstataH || 20||
taiH sarvaiH prArthito deva ekadantaH pratApavAn |
tapasogreNa santuShTo babhUva pradadau varam || 21||
kashyapasya cha putro.ahaM bhaviShyAmi prasiddhaye |
daityendrayorvadhasyaivamuktvA gaNapatiyayau || 22||
atha devajanitrI sA kadAchit kashyapaM munim |
jagAda hAsyasaMyuktA hyaditiH kR^itasampuTA || 23||
indro viShNushcha sUryashcha devAH putrAshcha me.abhavan |
svAmin brahma kathaM putraH sambhaviShyati me param || 24||
tadA me nishchalaM cheto bhavechchaiva na saMshayaH |
tasya sevAM kartumIhe tatropAyaM vada prabho || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 56 pAna 118)
tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA gaNeshasya manuM dadau |
aShTAkSharaM tayA tenArAdhito hyekadantakaH || 26||
sahasravarShapUrtau tAM varadaH sa samAyayau |
tayA putro bhava svAmin yAchitaH sa tathA.akarot || 27||
adityAM kashyapAchchaiva sambhUtaH putratAM gataH |
mAyAmAsthAya vighneshashchikrIDa prAkR^ito yathA || 28||
ekadA rAkShasI ghorA virajAstaM jagAla ha |
vidArya jaTharaM tasyA bahiryAto mamAra sA || 29||
uddhatau dhundhuratyugrau shukarUpau samAgatau |
dhR^itvA tau sphAlitau shaile mR^itau daityau tathA.akarot || 30||
kadAchit sahitA tena snAnArthamaditiryayau |
tatra taM makarAkAro gandharvashcha pade.agrahIt || 31||
tenoDDInaM kR^itaM pashchAdbahiH sa cha mamAra ha |
shApamukto.abhavachchitraM taM praNamya yayau divam || 32||
upavItapradAne vai rAkShasA viprali~NginaH |
pa~ncha taM hantumAyAtA hatAstena kShaNena te || 33||
karmaNi prasamApte taM brahmaviShNvAdayaH surAH |
munayashcha vasiShThAdyA nemurbhaktisamanvitAH || 34||
indrastatra madenaiva saMsikto na nanAma tam |
kashyapena samAj~naptastathA.api jyeShThabhAvataH || 35||
parIkShArthaM mahendreNa bAlaM hantuM prabha~njanaH |
preritaH so.api bhagno.abhUttato.agniM sa samAdishat || 36||
indreNA.a.aj~nApito vahnistaM dagdhuM sahasA.a.agataH |
gilitastena bAlena mahendro vismito.abhavat || 37||
vinAyakena devendraH shvAsena jaThare svake |
nItastatra savistAraM dadarsha sakalaM jagat || 38||
evaM nAnANDakaM dR^iShTvA hatagarvo.abhavat svayam |
na dadarsha bahiryAtuM mArgaM varShashatena vai || 39||
tatastaM prArthayAmAsa vinAyakamanAmayam |
tenA.api shvAsamArgeNa bahirniShkAsito hariH || 40||
tatastena mahendraNa dR^iShTaM kautukamuttamam |
kAlodbhavaM mahachchitraM tachChR^iNuShva mahAsura || 41||
vinAyakasya varShANi jaThare sa shataM svayam |
saMsthitashcha bahistatra kShaNa ekastathA.abhavat || 42||
tatastaM praNanAmA.a.adau stutvA cha vividhaiH stavaiH |
chakAra sAdhubhAvena sa bhaktiM nityamAdarAt || 43||
tataH kadAchit kAshIpo munigehaM samAyayau |
putrasyodvAhasid.hdhyarthaM kashyapaM tamamantrayat || 44||
muniryaj~nena ruddho vai putraM tasmai dadau laghum |
upAdhyAyatvasiddhayarthaM vidhAnaj~no vinAyakam || 45||
kAshirAjo gaNeshaM sa~NgR^ihya mArge jagAma ha |
tatra dhUmrAkShadaityeshaM sUryAstreNa jaghAna saH || 46||
tasya putrau mahAvIryau jaghanashcha manuH smR^itau |
bhakShaNArthaM samAyAtau vinAyakamanAmayam || 47||
vinAyakena niHshvAsena nItau gagane gatau |
bhramantau patitau tatra narAntakasumandire || 48||
narAntakastatastAbhyAM j~nAtvA vR^ittAntamulbaNam |
shatAni pa~ncha rakShAMsi preShayAmAsa daityapaH || 49||
tena dR^iShTA mahAvIrA rAkShasA gaNapena cha |
hu~NkAreNa mahogreNa mamruH sarve bhayAturAH || 50||
tataH sa kAshirAjena sahitashcha vinAyakaH |
kAshIM prAptastadA lokairavishat pUjitaH param || 51||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 57 pAna 119)
Adau mudgalavipreNopadiShTaH sa mahAmanAH |
kAshirAjashcha gaNapamabhajannityamAdarAt || 52||
kAshIsthAshcha janAH sarve gaNeshadhyAnatatparAH |
mudgalAn mahimAnaM chA.abhavan j~nAtvA vichakShaNAH || 53||
kashyapasya svayaM putro bhaviShyati vadhAya cha |
daityAnAM so.api kAshyAM vai vivAhAyA.a.agamiShyati || 54||
tasya darshanamAtreNa bhaviShyanti suyoginaH |
sarve kAshIsthabhUtAni narA nAryo na saMshayaH || 55||
evaM mudgalavipreNa bodhitAH sakalA janAH |
te sarve.apUjayaMstaM cha j~nAtvA devaM vinAyakam || 56||
striyaH sarvAH samAyAtA darshanArthaM mahApathe |
anAdR^itya pitR^In bhrAtR^Ina bhartR^Ina bhaktiparAyaNAH || 57||
mahotsavo.abhavattatra praveshAkhyo mahAsura |
tatraikA rodhitA nArI dehaM tatyAja sottamam || 58||
tAlusphoTena sA yAtA sarvAdau taM vinAyakam |
pashyantyasyA.abhavaddahe lInA bhaktisamanvitA || 59||
yatra tatra janairdevaH pUjitashcha mahApathe |
chachAra tatra daityau dvau bAlarUpau pracheratuH || 60||
vinAyakena hastAbhyAM chUrNitau dashayojane |
patitau vismitA lokA menire gaNapaM cha tam || 61||
tato dvau chakravAtasya rUpeNaiva samAgatau |
shikhAM dhR^itvA tayostena mamratuH sphAlitau dR^iDhau || 62||
tataH pAShANarUpeNa daityo mArge vyavasthitaH |
muShTinA bAlakenaiva hato mR^ityumavApa saH || 63||
kAshirAjastatastaM sa nItvA cha svagR^ihe svayam |
pUjayAmAsa vidhivat sthApayAmAsa bhAvataH || 64||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite vinAyakakAshIpravesho nAma ShaTpa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.56
\section{2\.57 bhrushuNDIbhaktivarNanaM nAma saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
dvitIye divase tatra dharmadatto mahAmuniH |
svagR^ihe taM muneH putramAnayAmAsa yatnataH || 1||
mArge daityau hatau tena kharaveShadharAvubhau |
kAmakrodhAsurau pashchAdgajaveShadharau hatau || 2||
tato muniH subhAvenApUjayattaM vinAyakam |
kanye sve pradadau tasmai siddhibuddhI sulakShaNe || 3||
tatastatrA.a.ayayau jR^imbhA rAkShasI ghorarUpiNI |
rUpaM dhR^itvA manuShyasya suprasannAnanAmbujA || 4||
viShayuktena tailena sA mamarda vinAyakam |
vij~nAtA devadevena hatA mR^ityumavApa cha || 5||
chaturthe divase tatra samprAptA daityapu~NgavAH |
jvAlAmukho.atha vyAghrAsyo dAruNashcha mahAbalaH || 6||
tAn hatvA yogabhAvena kAshyapo lIlayA.aramat |
bAlamadhye yathA.anyo vai prAkR^ito mAyayA.asura || 7||
brahmaviShNumukhAstatra draShTumAshcharyamutkaTam |
bAlakrIDanasambhUtaM saMsthitAshcha vyalokayan || 8||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 57 pAna 120)
tatra taM pa~nchame devaM divase muninandanam |
praNamya kAshirAjaH sa bhojanArthamamantrayat || 9||
chaturthyAM shuklapakShasya prAtaHkAle mahAmuniH |
bhrushuNDI chApUjayattaM mAnasyA pUjayA prabhum || 10||
pUjAM dR^iShTvA svayaM rAjA prAtastatra suvismitaH |
uvAcha taM kR^itA kena pUjeyaM vada me prabho || 11||
tatastaM kathayAmAsa bhrushuNDI me.ativallabhaH |
mahAbhaktaH karotImAM pUjAM pashya narAdhipa || 12||
ekaniShThatayA vipro bhajate mAM visheShataH |
madvinAnyanna jAnAti devatIrthAdikaM kadA || 13||
shrutvA tasya vacho ramyaM jagAda nR^ipasattamaH |
vinAyakaM praNamyaiva taM pradarshaya yoginam || 14||
kAshirAjavachaH shrutvA preShayAmAsa taM tataH |
javanAshvasamArUDho rAjA tasyAshramaM yayau || 15||
dR^iShTvA taM shuNDayA yuktaM sa natvA vismito nR^ipaH |
prArthayAmAsa yogIshaM kAshyAM netuM subhaktitaH || 16||
kAshirAja uvAcha |
vinAyakAj~nayA svAminnAgataste.ahamAshrame |
tvAmAhvayati devo.asau madgR^ihe saMsthitaH svayam || 17||
chaturthyAmadya yogIndra mAnasyA pUjayA tvayA |
pUjitastAM mahApUjAM darshayAmAsa mAM vibhuH || 18||
kashyapasya gR^ihe so.api vinAyaka iti smR^itaH |
tapasA.a.arAdhitastena putro.abhUdgaNanAyakaH || 19||
ahaM tasya tathA dAso yajamAno mahAmate |
vivAhArthaM tu putrasyA.a.anIto.asau madgR^ihe mayA || 20||
vinAyakena kathitamAnayasva mahAmunim |
yAche hyato.ahaM yogIndrA.a.agachCha kAshIM mahApurIm || 21||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA vismito munisattamaH |
uvAcha taM sa gANeshaH kAshirAjaM mahAmatim || 22||
bhrushuNDyuvAcha |
shR^iNu rAjan mahAbhAga vedAntAgocharo vibhuH |
yadi bhaktyA samAyAtastvadgR^ihe kashyapAtmajaH || 23||
tathApi shuNDayA hInaM namAmi na kadAchana |
kalAMshAdisamAyuktaM jAnIhi nR^ipasattama || 24||
kalAtmakAstasya sarve devA viShNushivAdayaH |
te sarve mAM namantyeva shuNDAbhaktiyutaM param || 25||
gajAnanaM parityajyA.ahaM namAmi na ka~nchana |
atastvaM gachCha kAshyAM vai taM nayAmi vinAyakam || 26||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA hyekabhaktisamanvitam |
uvAcha taM praNamyaiva kAshirAjaH pratApavAn || 27||
kAshirAja uvAcha |
mune shR^iNu vacho me.adya nA.ahaM shakto bhavAmi cha |
kAshyAM gantuM mahAbhAgA.aparAhNe shrAntavAhanaH || 28||
tato munirnR^ipaM prAha lochanAmIlanaM kuru |
tathAbhUtaM nR^ipashreShThaM preShayAmAsa tAM purIm || 29||
punarunmIlya netre sve.apashyadgehaM mahAnR^ipaH |
svAM purIM vismito bhUtvA praNanAma vinAyakam || 30||
vR^ittaM saMshrutya bhUpeshAt punastaM gaNanAyakaH |
mAyayA sa munestasyAshramasthamakarottataH || 31||
punaH samAgataM vIkShya nR^ipaM prAha mahAmuniH |
kimarthamAgato rAjannadyaiva vada me gR^ihe || 32||
tatastaM rAjashArdUlo jagAda kathitaM cha yat |
vinAyakena bhoH svAmiMstvAmAhvayati vighnapaH || 33||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 57 pAna 121)
tenA.ahaM preShito nUnaM shuNDAdaNDadhareNa cha |
chala shIghraM mayA sArdhaM draShTuM pUrNaM gajAnanam || 34||
shrutvA tasya vacho ramyaM bhaktyA.atyantaM luloTha cha |
romA~nchitasharIro.asau sAshrunetro mahAmuniH || 35||
taM dR^iShTvA vismito.atyantaM kAshirAjo mahAmanAH |
aho bhaktiriyaM sAkShAd dR^ishyate dehadhAriNI || 36||
dehabhAvaM samAsAdya yAtrArthaM tena bhUbhujA |
bhrushuNDI chalitashchaiva svAshramAt prajagAma saH || 37||
dehashrameNa yAtrA vai kartavyA gaNapasya cha |
vichAryaivaM yayau padbhyAmavimuktaM mahAmuniH || 38||
j~nAtvA tasya hR^idisthaM sA nishchayaM dharaNI munim |
prApayAmAsa kAshyAM taM kShaNena nR^ipasaMyutam || 39||
nR^ipeNa nagarI dR^iShTA tamuvAcha tataH param |
svAmin samAgatA kAshI prabhAvAttapasashcha te || 40||
tatastaM svagR^ihe nItvA.apUjayan nR^ipasattamaH |
vinAyakaH samAyAtaM bhaktaM pashyati sAshrukaH || 41||
tasya bhAvaM viditvA.asau shuNDAM dhR^itvA vinAyakaH |
mUShakopari saMsthAya prajagAma mahAmunim || 42||
chaturbhujadharaM vipro mahodaravirAjitam |
sheShanAbhiM tvekadantaM dR^iShTvA taM praNanAma cha || 43||
apUjayat bhrushuNDI taM bhaktibhAvasamanvitaH |
punaH praNamya tuShTAva nAnAstotraiH prasannadhIH || 44||
uvAcha viskhaladvAkyo bhakte rasapariplutaH |
gajAnanaM nijaM nAthaM kR^itakR^ityo mahAsura || 45||
bhrushuNDyuvAcha |
tava darshanamAtreNa kR^itakR^ityo gajAnana |
mahatA bhAgyayogena dR^iShTaM te charaNaM vibho || 46||
adhunA me varaM dehi tena tuShTo bhavAmyaham |
tava vismaraNaM nAtha na bhaven me tathA kuru || 47||
anenaiva svarUpeNa matsthAne saMsthito bhava |
AshApUrakanAmnA tvaM khyAto bhava gajAnana || 48||
tatraivAnanyabhaktyA tvAM bhajAmi rasayuktayA |
mudgalena samaM mAM tvaM pUrNaM bhaktaM kuru prabho || 49||
athavA mudgalAchchaivAdhikaM mAM kuru vighnapa |
guroratikramAchChiShyaH putro vA tasya nAlpakaH || 50||
evaM prArthayamAnaM taM tatheti gaNanAyakaH |
jagAda sa punarbAlo bhUtvA.akhelattu sAdaram || 51||
taM praNamya yayau sthAnaM svakIyaM munisattamaH |
bhrushuNDI cha tataH kAshirAjaH saMvismito.abhavat || 52||
hR^idi rAjA vichAryAsAvekaniShTho babhUva ha |
gaNeshabhajane dR^iShTvA bhrushuNDIcharitaM mahat || 53||
aho munivaro dhanyo nAnArUpAtmikAM parAm |
mAyAM tyaktvA sa yogena bhajate gaNanAyakam || 54||
sarveShAM brahmaNAM yogo gaNeshe bhavati prabho |
atastamekabhAvena bhajate.asau mahAmuniH || 55||
ekaniShThA samA bhaktirna bhUtA na bhaviShyati |
koTyaMshena samA nAnyA tat bhajet yogisattamaH || 56||
sarvatra gaNarAjo.ayaM vasatyatra na saMshayaH |
kalAMshena tato.anyeShAM bhajane cha phalaM labhet || 57||
gaNeshabhajanaM hyekaM chet pUrNaM bhajanaM bhavet |
sarveShAM cha gaNeshasya bhrushuNDI tat samAshritaH || 58||
aho bhrushuNDinA tulyo dR^ishyate na kadAchana |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 58 pAna 122)
pratyakSho gaNarAjo.ayaM shuNDAvAnnAtra saMshayaH || 59||
kAshyAM muktisvarUpAyAmAgato.asau mahAmuniH |
maNikarNIM cha vishveshaM sasmAra manasA.api na || 60||
gaNeshArthaM samAyAtastaM praNamya mahAmuniH |
svAshramaM punarevAsau jagAma sukhadAyakam || 61||
evaM vismayabhAvena kAshirAjastathA.abhajat |
gaNeshaM sAdhubhAvaj~naH so.api tatsamatAM yayau || 62||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite bhrushuNDIbhaktivarNanaM nAma saptapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.57
\section{2\.58 yamashApavarNanaM nAmAShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
pralhAda uvAcha |
shR^iNu gR^itsamada tvaM me vachanaM dInapAlaka |
ko.asau bhrushuNDinAmA vai munirme brUhi sAmpratam || 1||
tapasA kena tasyA.api bhR^ishuNDA niHsR^itA prabho |
kIdR^ishI mAnasI pUjA kR^itA mAM vada vistarAt || 2||
AshcharyaM paramaM prAptaH shrutvA munivarasya cha |
mahimAnaM mahAbhAga dhanyo bhUmaNDale.abhavat || 3||
gaNeshabhajane saktA narAste brahmarUpiNaH |
teShAM kathA pravaktAraM shrotAraM prapunAti cha || 4||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM pR^iShTo gR^itsamado mahAyogI tamabravIt |
prahlAdaM bhaktipAtraM vai dR^iShTvA harShasamanvitaH || 5||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shR^iNu prahlAda bhAvena kathAM lokaikapAvanIm |
bhrushuNDisaMshritAM puNyAM brahmabhUtapadapradAm || 6||
nandure tvavasad grAme nAmA kaivartakaH purA |
nAmnA pApI suvikhyAto mahApApaparAyaNaH || 7||
dhR^itvA grAmeShu shastrAdIn vaneShu vichachAra ha |
jIvahiMsAM sadA tatra chakAra kAmavarjitaH || 8||
mArgasthAMshcha janAn vIkShyA.amArayaddhanalipsayA |
sa~NgR^ihya militaM grAme jagAma pratyahaM khalaH || 9||
dravyavastrAdihInAMstAn dR^iShTvA mArayatApyaho |
jIvaM dR^iShTvA krUrakarmA na mumocha vadhapriyaH || 10||
dhanaM teShAM gR^ihItvA.asau dhanavAn prababhUva ha |
dravyasa~nchayabhAvena na tutoSha kadAchana || 11||
na sa~NkhyAM kartumatyantaM tasya pApasya vai bhavet |
brahmA samarthaH sheShashcha pApAnAM bhAginau bhayAt || 12||
strIgobAladvijAdInAM hatyA.apArA kR^itA purA |
tena tasya cha bhAreNa pIDitA bhUrabhUttataH || 13||
ekadA vanamadhye.asau ka~nchitpuruShamuttamam |
dR^iShTvA vadhArthamAnandAdadhAvachChastrasaMyutaH || 14||
tamAgataM samAlokya duShTaM dUre palAyya saH |
gavyUtimAtramAsAdya grAmaM tatra jagAma ha || 15||
nAmA prahlAda mArge sa patito.adhAvanA.a.akulaH |
jAtashcha duHkhito.atyantaM virarAma vadhAttadA || 16||
mandagatyA chachAlA.asau mArge kuNDaM dadarsha ha |
tatra shramApanodArthaM snAnaM chakre mahAkhalaH || 17||
tadeva gaNarAjasya tIrthaM puNyapradaM mahat |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 58 pAna 123)
tasya prabhAvayogena pApaM saMshithilaM tvabhUt || 18||
sa pApashithilo nAmA vichAramakarod hR^idi |
aho mayA cha pApAni kR^itAni kati nA.avidam || 19||
mR^ito.ahaM narake ghore patiShyAmi na saMshayaH |
kalpAn duHkhamanekAMshcha sahiShyAmi kathaM param || 20||
mudgala uvAcha |
evaM bruvantamAnandadAyakaM munisattamam |
prahlAdo vai gR^itsamadaM paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 21||
pralhAda uvAcha |
kIdR^ishaM kuNDarUpaM cha kena vA charitaM tapaH |
tatra yena gaNeshasya sthAnaM kuNDAtmakaM hyabhUt || 22||
tato gR^itsamadaH prAha prahlAdaM sarvama~njasA |
AhlAdena samAyukto gANapatyo mahAyashAH || 23||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
atra te kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam |
sUryasya yamarAjasya saMvAdaM pApanAshanam || 24||
sUryAya pradadau kanyAM vishvakarmA mahAdbhutAm |
sa.nj~nAM karmamayIM devIM mAyArUpAM mahAdyutiH || 25||
tapasA shatavarShaistAM prasannAM sa chakAra ha |
yayAche vishvakarmA tAM putrI me bhava mAnade || 26||
sA.a.adimAyA varAttasya putrI jAtA sureshvara |
tAM gR^ihItvA gR^ihaM deva savitA prajagAma ha || 27||
tayA reme mahAtejAshchirakAlaM vibhAvasuH |
tasyAM putrau cha putrIM vai janayAmAsa vIryataH || 28||
vaivasvato manurjyeShTho yamashcha yamunA nadI |
sarve svadharmashIlAste mahAbhAgA babhUvire || 29||
tIkShNena tejasA taptA sa.nj~nA sUryasya nityadA |
nirmame mAyayA ChAyAM svasyAkR^itidharAM tataH || 30||
tasyai sarvaM nivedyaiva putrIM putrau gR^ihAdikam |
uvAcha raviNA pR^iShTA mA vada tvaM svacheShTitam || 31||
tAM ChAyA pratyuvAchedaM yadi mAM dharShayiShyati |
savitA chen mahAbhAge vadiShyAmi na saMshayaH || 32||
gachCha devi yathA chitte nishchayastAdR^ishaM kuru |
ahaM sarvaM tvadIyaM yat kAryaM saMsAdhayAmi tat || 33||
tataH sa.nj~nA yayau gehaM pitustena tiraskR^itA |
bhartAraM tyaja maivaM tvaM svagR^ihaM gachCha mA kuru || 34||
tataH sA vanavAsAya jagAmAshvasvarUpiNI |
bhUtvA tatApa sA dhyAtvA tapo gaNapatiM prabhum || 35||
mAlAmantreNa vighneshaM toShayAmAsa sA satI |
pUrNe varShashate tatrAjagAma gaNanAyakaH || 36||
tayA sampUjito devaH stutashchaiva visheShataH |
varaM dadau mahArAja manasIpsitamAdarAt || 37||
devyaryamA saumyatejA bhaviShyati na saMshayaH |
tvaM mAyAbandhahInA vai madbhaktiniratA bhava || 38||
yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM prabhaviShyati |
kopahInaH svayaM bhAnustvAmatrAgatya neShyati || 39||
evamuktvA gaNAdhIshontardhAnaM prachakAra ha |
sA tatra gaNapaM devaM dhyAyantI saMsthitA.abhavat || 40||
ChAyAyAM savitA tadvat putrau putrIM mahAyashAH |
atha sa~njanayAmAsa dharmayuktAn mahaujasaH || 41||
sAvarNishcha manurjyeShThaH sambhUtashcha shanaishcharaH |
tApI nAmnI nadI kanyA trayaste prathitA bhuvi || 42||
ChAyA svaputravAtsalyAt sa.nj~nA putrAMshcha bhedataH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 59 pAna 124)
satataM nyUnabhAvenA.avartayat sAdhusattama || 43||
manushcha sehe taM mAturaparAdhaM vichakShaNaH |
dharmarAjaH sa tAM tatra niShiShedha muhurmuhuH || 44||
sA svabhAvaM svakIyaM taM na tatyAja kadAchana |
kupito dharmarAjastAM padA hantuM prachakrame || 45||
taM chAvinayasaMyuktaM shashApa jananI sutam |
pAdaste kledyatAM prApya patiShyati dharAtale || 46||
dharmaH krodhaM samAgR^ihya savitAraM jagAma ha |
bhayabhItashcha shApena vR^ittAntaM taM jagAda saH || 47||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite yamashApavarNanaM nAmAShTapa~nchAshattamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.58
\section{2\.59 kuNDasambhavacharitraM nAmaikonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
yamasya vachanaM shrutvA savitA vismito.abhavat |
dharmashIlasya sa~Nkrodho mAtari prababhUva ha || 1||
mAtA svadehajaM putraM bhedabuddhayA shashApa ha |
ataH kAraNakaM ki~nchidviparItaM bhavediha || 2||
tato j~nAnena buddhvA sa yamaM bhAnuruvAcha ha |
mAtuH shApaM kadA mithyA mayA kartuM na shakyate || 3||
ato vinAyakaM devaM bhaja tvaM bhaktibhAvataH |
sa chet prasannatAM yAtastadA sukhamavApsyasi || 4||
evamuktvAryamA putraM mantraM pa~nchAkSharaM dadau |
vidhiyuktaM gaNeshasya sa yayau vanamAdarAt || 5||
savitA.asau jagAmedaM ChAyAM vachanamabravIt |
sa.nj~nA kutra gatA devi vada nochechChapAmyaham || 6||
sA bhItA satyamevedaM vachanaM taM jagAda ha |
piturgehaM gatA sa.nj~nA.asthApya mAM tvadgR^ihe prabho || 7||
satyabhAShaNayogena tuShTastAM na shashApa saH |
jagAma vishvakarmANaM krodhayukto divAkaraH || 8||
taM praNamya sa paprachCha vR^ittAntaM raktalochanaH |
sa.nj~nAyA vishvakarmA taM sAntvayAmAsa yuktibhiH || 9||
vishvakarmovAcha |
mayA te gR^ihamevaM sA preShitA nAgatA yadA |
mAyayA guptarUpeNa kutra vai saMsthitA bhavet || 10||
tvadIyatejasA taptA gatA shuShkasharIrakA |
atastvaM tejasA saumyo bhava tasyAM ramasva cha || 11||
tataH so.api jagAdedaM vachanaM taM vibhAvasuH |
tvaM vishvakarmatAM prApto.ato mAM saumyaM kuru prabho || 12||
tatastena svayantre saMsthApya tejo hR^itaM mahat |
tIkShNaM tena susaumyashcha sUryastAM prajagAma ha || 13||
ashvinI rUpabhAvena sthitAM vIkShya vaneShu saH |
ashvo bhUtvA prayatnena dhartuM tAmudyato.abhavat || 14||
sA.aparaM puruShaM j~nAtvA gaNeshaM manasA.asmarat |
tataH sUryeNa vIryaM svaM nasi nikShiptamAdarAt || 15||
tatastayA ravervIryaM svashvAsena bahirbalAt |
niShkAsitaM parasyaiva j~nAtvA suvimanAstvabhUt || 16||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 59 pAna 125)
evaM dR^iDhAgrahaM dR^iShTvA savitA toShavAnabhUt |
svarUpaM darshayAmAsa tAM pragR^ihya gR^ihaM yayau || 17||
sa.nj~nayA saviturvIryaM tyaktaM tasmAt samudbhavau |
ashvinau bhiShajAM shreShThau sarvamAnyo babhUvatuH || 18||
gaNeshabhaktibhAvena sa.nj~nA sukhayutA.abhavat |
tameva satataM devI bhajate.ananyamAnasA || 19||
yamo.api cha tapastepe dAruNaM bhAvasaMyutaH |
nirAhAratayA devaM dhyAtvA japaparo.abhavat || 20||
saMvatsarasahasreNa gaNesho varado.abhavat |
taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAyA.a.apUjya tuShTAva bhAnujaH || 21||
yama uvAcha |
namo gaNapate tubhyaM nAnAmAyAvilAsine |
mAyAdhArakaveSheNa sthitAya tu namo namaH || 22||
mAyAmohavihInAya sAkShiNe jagadAdaye |
brahmAdaye brahmavide brahmaNe vai namo namaH || 23||
anantAya namastubhyaM herambAya cha DhuNDhaye |
vighneshAya trinetrAya lambodara namo.astu te || 24||
gajAnanAya devAya devAnAM pataye namaH |
devAnAM garvahantre cha rakShasAM mardine namaH || 25||
bhaktipriyAya bhaktebhyo nAnAsaukhyapradAya te |
anantAnanadhArAyAnantahastAya te namaH || 26||
anantashirase tubhyaM brahmabhUtAya vedhase |
shivAya shivavandyAya shivadAya namo namaH || 27||
akhaNDavibhavAyaiva mUShakadhvajine namaH |
mUShakashreShThavAhasthAyaikadantAya te namaH || 28||
AdimadhyAntarUpAya sarvAkArAya te namaH |
pAshA~NkushadharAyaiva sarvabhoktre namo namaH || 29||
tvAM stotuM kaH samarthaH syAdyogAkArasvarUpiNam |
ato.ahaM praNamAmIha tena tuShTo bhava prabho || 30||
dhanyo.ahaM sarvabhAvaishcha yena dR^iShTo gaNeshvaraH |
adhunA rakSha mAM bhaktaM sharaNAgatavatsala || 31||
evaM stuvantamatyantamuvAcha gaNanAyakaH |
yamaM paramabhaktaM cha sUryaputraM yashasvinam || 32||
gaNesha uvAcha |
varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga yama tvaM manasIpsitam |
dAsyAmi te mahAbhaktyA toShito.ahaM na saMshayaH || 33||
tatastaM bhAnujastatrovAcha dehi gajAnana |
bhaktiM tvadIyapAde vai sudR^iDhAM me mahodara || 34||
anyaM varaM cha me dehi mAtR^ishApaharaM param |
yadyadichChAmi devesha tattat sidhyatu vighnapa || 35||
evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA tatheti gaNapo.abravIt |
madIyA te mahAbhaktirbhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 36||
mAtR^ishApasya yogena ki~nchid duHkhamavApsyasi |
kledyapAdAchcha mAMsaM te kITAH sa~NgR^ihya satvaram || 37||
patiShyanti pR^ithivyAM te tvaM supAdo bhaviShyasi |
yadyadichChasi tattatte sulabhaM prabhaviShyati || 38||
dakShiNasyAM dishi prAj~na dikpAlastvaM bhaviShyasi |
dharmarAja iti khyAto nAmnA sarvatra pUjitaH || 39||
svadharmapAlakeShu tvaM shreShTho dharmakaro mataH |
jIvAnAM karmayogena phaladashcha bhaviShyasi || 40||
tvadIyA.a.aj~nA trilokeShu vartatAM dharmabhAvataH |
tvayA stotramidaM puNyaM kR^itaM tachcha susiddhidam || 41||
paThate shR^iNvate pUrNaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH |
yamasya yAtanAM ghorAM stotreNa prastuto yama || 42||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 60 pAna 126)
harAmi nAtra sandehoM.ate svAnandaM dadAmyaham |
tvayA yatra kR^itaM snAnaM nityaM madbhaktibhAvinA || 43||
gaNeshatIrthasa.nj~naM tadbhaviShyati na saMshayaH |
atraiva snAnamAtreNa sarvapApakShayo bhavet || 44||
subuddhipradametachcha tatkShaNAt prabhaviShyati |
evamuktvAntardadhe.asau yamastatra sthito.abhavat || 45||
saMsthApya mUrtimachalAM herambasya mahAdvijaiH |
kuNDaM chakAra bhAvena gaNeshapadalA~nChitam || 46||
herambagaNapo nAmnA tatra khyAto babhUva ha |
yamaH shApavihInashcha babhUva sa dishodhipaH || 47||
sadA gaNapatiM chitte.adhyAyadvai ravinandanaH |
samaH sarvatra sa~njAtaH sarvamAnyo mahAyashAH || 48||
etatte kathitaM divyaM charitraM kuNDasambhavam |
yamena rachitaM puNyaM sarvasiddhakaraM mahat || 49||
etadyamasya mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH |
paThedvA shubhadaM tasmai sarvadaM prabhaviShyati || 50||
adhunA shR^iNu daityendra prakR^itaM yat kathAnakam |
bhR^ishuNDinashcha pApaghnaM vA~nChitArthapradaM param || 51||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite kuNDasambhavacharitraM nAmaikonaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.59
\section{2\.60 bhrUshUNDibrAhmaNatvavarNanaM nAma ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
kaivartakastato nAmA mahAduShTo dadarsha ha |
mudgalaM munishArdUlaM sthitaM tatra mahAvane || 1||
dR^iShTvA munivaraM hR^iShTaH pApachetA babhUva saH |
khaDgamudyamya taM hantuM yayau nAmA dR^iDhAgrahaH || 2||
yAvat samIpago bhUtvA hantuM tamupachakrame |
tAvattasya karAt khaDgaH papAta dharaNItale || 3||
shastrANyanyAni sarvANi dR^iDhabaddhAni sarvataH |
peturdharAtale tAni tenA.asau vismito.abhavat || 4||
apashyanmudgalaM duShTo vadannevaM kimadbhutam |
tena nirmalachitto.asau prababhUvA.atidAruNaH || 5||
taM praNamya mahAduShTa uvAcha prA~njalirmunim |
yogidarshanamAtreNa yathA sAdhustathA vachaH || 6||
nAmovAcha |
Ajanmano.adyaparyantaM buddhirme pApanishchayA |
tayA kR^itAni pApAni teShAM sa~NkhyA na vidyate || 7||
adhunA kuNDajenaiva ki~nchit snAnena chA~njasA |
jAtA nirmalabhAvA sA pApAdvai sambibheti cha || 8||
tavadarshanamAtreNa santoShe saMsthitA mune |
muktimichChati me buddhirmahApApina AdarAt || 9||
shastrANi galitAnyeva na grahIShyAmi tAni vai |
upadeshaM vada prAj~na saMsArottAraNAtmakam || 10||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA mudgalastamuvAcha ha |
gachCha tvaM svagR^ihaM tAta svashastrANi pragR^ihya cha || 11||
tatastaM munishArdUlaM jagAdA.asau mahAkhalaH |
kaivartakaH praNamyA.a.adau rudannashrujalAvilaH || 12||
nAmovAcha |
shiShyaM mAM kuru yogIndra noched dehaM tyajAmyaham |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 60 pAna 127)
sannidhau te mahAbhAga nechChAmi viShaye sukham || 13||
iti tasya vachaH shrutvA sharaNAgatavatsalaH |
gaNeshAya namo mantraM yogI tasmai dadau svayam || 14||
svayaShTiM tatra yogIndraH samAropya jagAda tam |
shuShkAmatraiva tiShTha tvaM japanmantraM mahAkhala || 15||
yAvadyaShTishcha nAmAn me sA~NkurA prabhaviShyati |
tAvattvaM japa taM mantraM tadA shuddho bhaviShyasi || 16||
na phalaM na jalaM mUlaM parNamannAdikaM kadA |
bhakShasva vAyumAtraM tvaM tadA shuddho bhaviShyasi || 17||
evamuktvA mahAduShTaM mudgalo gANapAgraNIH |
antardhAnaM chakAraiva so.api tAdR^ishamAcharat || 18||
gate varShasahasre tu valmIko.alpastada~Ngake |
samutpannastR^iNaughAdyaiH saMvR^itaH sarvato babhau || 19||
tathApi nAmamantraM sa nAmA.ajApIchcha bhAvataH |
nAmamantraprabhAveNa sA~NkurA yaShTirAbabhau || 20||
pApaM sarvaM layaM prAptaM tasya mantraprabhAvataH |
puNyarAshiH samutpanno.apArarUpo mahAsura || 21||
atipuNyena bhaktyA cha shuNDA tasya viniHsR^itA |
bhrUmadhyAttena sa~njAto gajAnana ivA.aparaH || 22||
tatastatra samAyAto mudgalashcha mahAyashAH |
shiShyaM kaivartakaM daivAt so.asmarat sAdhusattamaH || 23||
tato yaShTiM dadarshA.asau sA~NkurA vismito.abhavat |
aho duShTamatirnAmA tapase saMsthito.abhavat || 24||
cha~nchalaM bhAvamutsR^ijya dehashoShaNatatparaH |
kutrA.asti sa mayA shiShyo dR^ishyate na mahAtapAH || 25||
tato valmIkarUpaM sa chA.apashyattatra mudgalaH |
kaivartakasya tasyaiva netre dR^iShTe tataH kila || 26||
tato yaShTyA sa valmIkamutkhAya cha jalena tam |
siShecha tena nAmA.api sAvadhAno babhUva ha || 27||
guruM dR^iShTvA samuttasthau taM praNamya puraHsthitaH |
tataH sammAnya yogIsho dhR^itvA.a.ali~Ngya jagAda tam || 28||
valmIkAttvaM samutpannaH putro me nAtra saMshayaH |
bhava brAhmaNamukhyashcha bhR^ishuNDI sa.nj~nayA.adhunA || 29||
siddho.asi nAmamantreNa sarvavandyo bhaviShyasi |
tava darshanamAtreNa narA muktimavApnuyuH || 30||
lakShakalpamayaM kAlaM jIvaM sthAsyasi bho mune |
kalpe kalpe cha shiShyAste bhaviShyanti shivAdayaH || 31||
evamuktvA gaNeshasya dadau tasmai mahAmanum |
ekAkSharaM vidhAnena tatoM.atardhAnamAyayau || 32||
so.api tatra punastena tatApa tapa uttamam |
varShamAtreNa tasyA.agre pratyakSho.abhUdgajAnanaH || 33||
uvAcha taM mahAbhaktaM kiM vA~nChasi vadasva me |
tatastaM stotumArebhe stotraiH svAnubhavAtmakaiH || 34||
bhR^ishuNDyuvAcha |
namo namaste gaNanAtha DhuNDhe sadA sushAntiprada shAntimUrte |
apArayogena cha yoginastvAM bhajanti bhAvena namo namaste || 35||
prajApatInAM tvamatho vidhAtA supAlakAnAM gaNanAtha viShNuH |
haro.asi saMhArakareShu deva kalAMshamAtreNa namo namaste || 36||
kriyAtmakAnAM jagadambikA tvaM prakAshakAnAM ravireva DhuNDhe |
yatnapradAnAM cha guNesha nAmA kalAMshamAtreNa namo namaste || 37||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 60 pAna 128)
sharIrabhAjAM tvamathAsi binduH sharIriNAM so.ahamatho vibhAsi |
subodharUpaH svata utthakAnAM kalAMshamAtreNa namo namaste || 38||
videhakAnAmasi sA~NkhyarUpaH samAdhidAnAM cha nijAtmakastvam |
nivR^ittiyoge tvamayogadhArI kalAMshamAtreNa namo namaste || 39||
gaNAsta ete gaNanAtha nAmnA tvameva vedAdiShu yogakIrte |
sadA sushAntiprada saMsthito.asi bhaktesha bhaktipriya te namo vai || 40||
gakArasiddhistvapi mohadAtrI NakArabuddhistvatha mohadhAtrI |
tayorvilAsI patireva nAmnA gaNeshvarastvaM cha namo namaste || 41||
gakArarUpeNa bhavAn sa gauNo NakArarUpeNa cha nirguNo.asi |
tayorabhede gaNanAthanAmA yogesha bhaktesha namo namaste || 42||
kiM vadAmi gaNAdhIsha mahimAnaM mahAdbhutam |
yatra vedAdayo bhrAntA iva jAtAH pravarNane || 43||
patitAnAmahaM shreShThaH patitottama eva cha |
tava nAmaprabhAveNa jAto.ahaM brAhmaNottamaH || 44||
ki~nchit saMskArayogena vishvAmitrAdayaH prabho |
jAtA vai brAhmaNatvasya brAhmaNA nirmalAH purA || 45||
ahaM saMskArahInashcha jAtyA kaivartakodbhavaH |
tatrA.api pApasaktAtmA tvayA cha brAhmaNaH kR^itaH || 46||
evamuktvA nataM vipraM prA~njaliM purataH sthitam |
bhaktibhAvena santuShTastamuvAcha gajAnanaH || 47||
gaNesha uvAcha |
varAn varaya dAsyAmi yAMstvaM vipra pravA~nChasi |
tvatsamo naiva tejasvI bhakto me prabhaviShyati || 48||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sAshrunetro mahAmuniH |
bhR^ishuNDI gadgadoktyA cha taM jagAda gajAnanam || 49||
yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana |
tvadIyAM bhaktimugrAM me dehi sampUrNabhAvataH || 50||
tatheti tamuvAchA.atha gaNesho bhaktavatsalaH |
kShetraM tvadIyamatraiva bhaviShyati madAj~nayA || 51||
amalAshramakaM nAmnA janAnAM sevinAM sadA |
aj~nAnajaM malaM hatvA j~nAnaM dAsyati nirmalam || 52||
evamuktvAM.atardadhe cha gaNesho devanAyakaH |
bhR^ishuNDI bhaktibhAvena bheje vai taM nirantaram || 53||
nAnyat sa manasA kvApi kShetraM devAdikaM muniH |
tIrthaM jaj~nau sa yogIndro gaNeshAnAnna saMshayaH || 54||
tatastatra mahAkShetre brAhmaNAdyA yayurmudA |
tatraiva gaNanAthaM te bhejire bhaktibhAvataH || 55||
shiShyAstasya mahAbhAgA jAtA brahmarShayo.amalAH |
kShetrasa.nnyAsabhAvena te.asevanta mahAmunim || 56||
bhR^ishuNDinastatra tIrthaM gaNeshasya cha sundaram |
bhuktimuktipradaM proktaM snAnamAtreNa jantave || 57||
tasyaivaM darshanArthaM cha munayaH kashyapAdayaH |
shukAdiyoginaH sarve gatvA te.apUjayan mudA || 58||
kR^itArthaM manyamAnAshcha svasthalaM te yayuH punaH |
prashaMsanto muniM sarve sAkShAchChuNDAdharaM prabhum || 59||
indrAdayastamevaM cha darshanArthaM samAgatAH |
kR^itakR^ityAH svabhAvena svAlayaM te yayuH punaH || 60||
brahmaviShNumaheshAdyA IshvarAste mahAmuneH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 61 pAna 129)
nityadarshanasaMsaktA babhUvurhR^iShTamAnasAH || 61||
evaM prabhAvayuktaH sa bhR^ishuNDI kathito mayA |
chANDAlo brAhmaNo jAto gaNeshasmaraNena vai || 62||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite bhrUshUNDibrAhmaNatvavarNanaM nAma ShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.60
\section{2\.61 bhR^ishuNDicharitaM nAmaikaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
nityaM sa mAnasIM pUjAmakarot brAhmaNottamaH |
bAhyAM chaiva mahAbhAgo gaNeshasya yathAvidhi || 1||
mAnasI yA tvayA pR^iShTA tAM shR^iNuShva mahAmate |
yathA svalpena kAlena gANapatyo naro bhavet || 2||
chaturdhA mAnasI pUjA j~nAtavyA chAsurottama |
sAdhArA dvividhA proktA nirAdhArA tathA dvidhA || 3||
hR^idi mUrtiM gaNeshasya dhyAtvA tatropachArakaiH |
mAnasaiH pUjayeddevaM sAdhArA sA matA budhaiH || 4||
anyA hyekAgrachittena sarvatraikAtmabhAvanA |
tayA yattasya bhogAdi kR^itaM tat pUjanaM bhavet || 5||
tatraikAtmasvarUpashchAdhAraH prApto janena vai |
tena sAdhArarUpA sA proktA pUjA manIShibhiH || 6||
nirodhachittavR^ittyA yajjanaiH sarvAtmavarjitam |
manovANImayaM sarvamupachAreNa chArpitam || 7||
tadeva pUjanaM tena kR^itaM prahlAda nishchitam |
nirAdhArA matA pUjA gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 8||
chittasya pa~ncha bhUmInAM layaM kR^itvA samA sthitiH |
tatra shAntisvarUpaM yadyogAkAreNa dR^ishyate || 9||
yoge vidhiniShedhAdi sarvaM tenopachArakaiH |
samarpitaM gaNeshAya tadevaM pUjanaM bhavet || 10||
shAntiyoge nirAdhArA pUjA proktA cha yogibhiH |
evaM mAnasajaM daitya chaturdhA pUjanaM bhavet || 11||
evaM bhR^ishuNDinA tena kR^itA pUjA visheShataH |
bhaktibhAvena kAshyAM sA prAptA.abhUdgaNapAya cha || 12||
idaM bhR^ishuNDinashchitraM charitraM cha narottamaH |
yaH shR^iNoti shrAvayati sa vai svAnandago bhavet || 13||
yaM yamichChati taM taM vai labhate nA.atra saMshayaH |
mahApuNyatamaM shreShThaM kathitaM te kathAnakam || 14||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite bhR^ishuNDicharitaM nAmaikaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.61
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 62 pAna 130)
\section{2\.62 vinAyakacharitaM nAma dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
tato vinAyakastatra kAshyAM bAlagaNaiH saha |
chikrIDa prAkR^ito bhUtvA bhaktAnandavivardhanaH || 1||
tato gaNakarUpeNa daityo hemAsuro yayau |
taM mAyayA gaNeshAno mArayAmAsa daityapa || 2||
tataH kUpAsurastatra kandareNa sahAgataH |
parasparavibhedena tau hatau gaNapena cha || 3||
tatoM.abhosuranAmA yaH pratApI cha tathAM.adhakaH |
tu~NgAsurastrayaH prAptA brahmalabdhavarAH khalAH || 4||
khagarUpagaNeshena hatA muktiM pralebhire |
vinAyakasya hastasya sparshanAdiprabhAvataH || 5||
teShAM mAtA samAyAtA bhramarI nAma rAkShasI |
rUpaM kR^itvA hyadityAshcha sA hatA tena daityapa || 6||
parIkShya vismitAstatra mAnavA bhojanArthinaH |
nimantrya taM yayuH sarve kAshirAjasamanvitAH || 7||
ekasmin divase tatra gehe gehe mahotsavaH |
bhojanArthaM kAshyapasya sAmagrIM chakrire janAH || 8||
tatra shuklo mahAbhaktaH kAshIprAntanivAsakaH |
shuklavR^ityA.acharadbhikShAM prabhoH shushrAva cheShTitam || 9||
shuklo dAridryasaMyuktaH santoShI bhajane rataH |
vidrumA tasya patnI sA patibhaktiyutA.abhavat || 10||
sarvasvadAnabhAvena chakratustau mahotsavam |
bhojanArthaM kAshyapasya mArjitaM svA~NgaNaM tayA || 11||
darbhAn baddhvA mahAyaShTyAM dhvajaM chakre mahAmuniH |
sarvadhAnyasya piShTena chakre vai bhAskarIM satI || 12||
tandulAnnaM jalairyuktaM chakre paramaharShitA |
prayatnenAlpatailaM cha shukla AnayadAdarAt || 13||
gR^ihe palAni shuklasya trINi sa~nchayamAnataH |
tandulAnAM hi piShTasyA.abhavan pa~ncha palAni cha || 14||
kAshyapasya cha bhakShyArthaM pAkaM chakre cha bhAvataH |
shuShkAmalakakhaNDaM so.asthApayan mukhashuddhaye || 15||
naivedyaM vaishvadevaM cha kR^itvA dhyAnaparo.abhavat |
vinAyakasya shuklo.api mahAbhaktiparAyaNaH || 16||
etasminnantare tatra sanakashcha sanandanaH |
darshanArthaM samAyAtau kAshyapasya mahAtmanaH || 17||
rAj~nA sammAnitau viprau dR^iShTvA bAlasamanvitam |
vinAyakaM tathA tau nirbhartsya ga~NgAM prajagmatuH || 18||
vinAyako yayau bAlaiH shuklasyA.a.adau gR^ihaM prati |
kutsitAnnaM babhakShaiva dadau sampattimuttamAm || 19||
tato vinAyako devo.anantarUpadharaH svayam |
sa kAshirAjatAM prApya gehe gehe babhakSha saH || 20||
etasmin samaye tau taM sanakashcha sanandanaH |
bhikShArthaM vai dadR^ishatuH paryaTantau cha kAshyapam || 21||
gR^ihe gR^ihe cha dR^iShTvA taM bhraShTAchArayutaM munI |
tyaktvA kAshIM kShudhAyuktau jagmaturbahireva tau || 22||
tato vinAyakenaiva sarvaM rUpaM pradarshitam |
punastau sharaNaM bhrAntAveva taM jagmaturhR^idA || 23||
tato gANeshakaM j~nAnaM dattaM tena mahAtmanA |
gANapatyasvabhAvena cheratustau gatau tataH || 24||
kAshirAjena tatsarvaM na j~nAtaM cheShTitaM mahat |
bhrAnto rAjA sa taM netuM yayau shuklagR^ihaM mudA || 25||
shibikAyAM gaNeshaM saMsthApayitvA yayau nR^ipaH |
svagR^ihaM tatra daityau dvau vidyudrUpau prapetatuH || 26||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 62 pAna 131)
vinAyakena tau tyaktau shikhAM sandhR^itya daityapau |
prajagmatuH svavR^ittAntaM kathayitvA narAntakam || 27||
rAjA.api svagR^ihaM prApa tato daityaH samAyayau |
shrutvA vR^ittAntamatyantaM tAbhyAM sarvaM narAntakaH || 28||
gulmasthA nagaradvAri kAshirAjaM yayurjanAH |
avadan daityavR^ittAntaM narAntaka upAgataH || 29||
sannaddhaH sarvasainyena kAshirAjaH sa taM yayau |
yuyudhe tena daityena dhR^ito rAjA kShaNena vai || 30||
tato vinAyakaH kruddhaH siddhimAj~nApayat prabhuH |
tayA sR^iShTaM mahAsainyaM kAlarUpaM cha tadbabhau || 31||
tatraiko nAyakaH krUraH praNamya gaNanAyakam |
yayau tasya mahAsenAM bhakShayan pashyataH kShaNAt || 32||
dhR^itvA narAntakaM so.api jagAma cha vinAyakam |
vinAyakena sainyesho mukhe lInaH kR^itaH svake || 33||
tasyodare gaNeshena rakShitaH kAshipAlakaH |
tena sArdhaM gaNeshasya dehe lIno.abhavannR^ipaH || 34||
taM nR^ipaM jaThare devo darshayitvA jagat punaH |
romamArgeNa putrAbhyAM bahishchakre sa vighnapaH || 35||
pradhAnAbhyAM cha putrAbhyAM niHsR^itaM nR^ipasattamam |
vismitaM mAyayA taM sa mohitaM prachakAra ha || 36||
tat dR^iShTvA daityarAjaH sa vismito tarkayat svayam |
ayaM brahmamayo devaH kashyapAtmaja eva cha || 37||
asya hastena me mR^ityurbhavitA chet suma~Ngalam |
brahmabhUyakaraM tasmAdyud.hdhyeyaM harShasaMyutaH || 38||
narAntakena kR^itvA cha yuddhaM tena mahattataH |
mohayitvA taM jaghAna virADrUpeNa vighnapaH || 39||
mamAra daityarAjastu mastakastasya vai gR^ihe |
patitastaM vilokyaiva shushocha jananI pitA || 40||
shiro dhR^itvA gatau svarge dR^iShTvA devAntako hi tat |
so.api krodhasamAyukto yayau kAshyAM sa daityapaH || 41||
kR^itvA yuddhaM mahAghoraM tena sArdhaM vinAyakaH |
gajAnanasvarUpaM cha darshayAmAsa shatrave || 42||
dR^iShTvA daityena dantastu bhagno vAmo.asya tatkShaNAt |
daityendraM tena dantena mArayAmAsa vighnapaH || 43||
tato harShayutairdevaH stuto devarShibhiH prabhuH |
pravivesha nR^ipeNA.asau kAshIM bhaktaparAyaNaH || 44||
rAjaputrasya devesho vivAhaM cha chakAra ha |
rAj~nA sampUjito DhuNDhiH svAshramaM gantumutsakaH || 45||
tato lokA mahA bhaktAstyaktvA gehAdikaM yayuH |
tebhyo j~nAnaM dadau devaH shAntiM prAptA gR^ihAn yayuH || 46||
rAj~nA rathena shIghraM vai svAshramaM sa jagAma ha |
kAshirAjaM cha kAshyAmapreShayadgaNanAyakaH || 47||
lokairnR^ipo DhuNDhirAjaM sthApayAmAsa vai pure |
nityaM taM pUjayAmAsa sarvairbhaktisamanvitaH || 48||
aditiM kashyapaM devastau provAcha vinAyakaH |
bhUbhAraharaNArthaM cha jAto.ahaM yuvayoH sutaH || 49||
tachcha sarvaM kR^itaM karmAdhunA yAmi nijaM puram |
evamuktvA dadau tAbhyAM j~nAnaM soM.atarhito.abhavat || 50||
tatastAbhyAM gaNeshasya mUrtiH saMsthApitA prabhoH |
vinAyaketi nAmnA sA vikhyAtA prababhUva ha || 51||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 63 pAna 132)
prahlAda kAshirAjo.api mudgalasyopadeshataH |
sadehaH sa yayau rAjA svAnande gaNanAyakam || 52||
etatte kathitaM sarvaM vinAyakacharitrakam |
sa~NkShepeNa mahAbhAga ekadantAvatArajam || 53||
shR^iNuyAdyaH paThedvA.api sa labhedIpsitaM phalam |
ante svAnandavAsena brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 54||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite vinAyakacharitaM nAma dviShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.62
\section{2\.63 shanisamAgamo nAma triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shR^iNu puShTipateH khyAtaM sarvapApaharaM param |
bhuktimuktipradaM chaiva gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 1||
shakuneshcha mahAmAnI putro.abhUd durmatiH purA |
daityarAjasya tejasvI mahAparvatasannibhaH || 2||
tatApa tapa ugraM sa shaktiM dhyAtvA mahAsuraH |
navArNena sumantreNa shukrashiShyaH pratApavAn || 3||
sahasravarShe pragate shaktiH sA varadA.abhavat |
Ayayau bhaktamukhyaM sA.abodhayattaM varaM vR^iNu || 4||
tenA.api pUjitA devI mAhAtmyena cha saMyutA |
shaktestena prasannA sA tasmai sarvA.abhayaM dadau || 5||
trailokyarAjamugraM cha sa~NgrAme jayamAdarAt |
ArogyaM cha svaloke sA prayayau siMhavAhinI || 6||
tatra tena krameNaiva jitaM sarvaM charAcharam |
viShNumukhyAH surAH sarve vane vAsaM prachakrire || 7||
shaktiM shivena saMyuktAM pIDayitvA mahAkhalaH |
patnIM kartuM samudyukto devIM daityAdhipo.abhavat || 8||
shaktirlokaM parityajya shivena sahitA yayau |
antardhAya svamAtmAnaM vane vAsaM chakAra ha || 9||
gate kiyati kAle tau nAradastatra chAgataH |
jagAda vighnarAjasya tAbhyAM chopAsanAM shubhAm || 10||
putrabhAvena devesho bhaviShyati gaNeshvaraH |
ArAdhito na sandeho durmatiM sa haniShyati || 11||
evamuktvA gate chaiva nArade shaktisha~Nkarau |
tepAte tapa ugraM tau ShoDashAkSharamAnataH || 12||
mantraM ShoDashavarNAkhyaM jepaturgaNapasya cha |
evaM varShashate pUrNe gaNesho varado.abhavat || 13||
AgataM gaNapaM dR^iShTvA nematushcharaNAmbuje |
gaNAdhIshaM tuShTuvataH shivashaktI kR^itA~njalI || 14||
shaktishivAvUchatuH |
namaste gaNanAthAya gaNAnAM pataye namaH |
bhaktipriyAya devesha bhaktebhyaH sukhadAyaka || 15||
svAnandavAsine tubhyaM siddhibuddhivarAya cha |
nAbhisheShAya devAya DhuNDhirAjAya te namaH || 16||
varadAbhayahastAya namaH parashudhAriNe |
anAmayAya sarvAya sarvapUjyAya te namaH || 17||
saguNAya namastubhyaM brahmaNe nirguNAya cha |
brahmabhyo brahmadAtre cha gajAnana namo.astu te || 18||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 63 pAna 133)
jyeShThAya chAdipUjyAya jyeShTharAjAya te namaH |
mAtre pitre cha sarveShAM herambAya namo namaH || 19||
anAdaye cha vighnesha vighnakartre namo namaH |
vighnahartre svabhaktAnAM lambodara namo.astu te || 20||
tvadIyabhaktiyogena yogIshAH shAntimAgatAH |
kiM stuvo yogarUpaM tvAM praNamAvashcha vighnapa || 21||
tena tuShTo bhava svAminnityuktvA taM praNematuH |
tAvutthApya gaNAdhIsha uvAchA.asau maheshvarau || 22||
gaNesha uvAcha |
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM mama bhaktivivardhanam |
paThate shR^iNvate chaiva bhaviShyati sukhapradam || 23||
bhuktimuktipradaM chaiva putrapautrAdikaM tathA |
dhanadhAnyAdikaM sarvaM labhate tena nishchitam || 24||
varaM cha vadataM devau prasanno.ahaM dadAmi tam |
bhavatorbhaktibhAvena vibhuH stotreNa toShitaH || 25||
shaktishivAvUchatuH |
yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana |
tadA nau putratAM yAhi kR^itakR^ityau tayA vibho || 26||
bhaktiM dehi dR^iDhAM deva tvadIye pAdapa~Nkaje |
durmatiM jahi vighnesha trailokyaM cha sukhIkuru || 27||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
tayorvachanamAkarNyomityuktvAM.atardadhe vibhuH |
shivau santoShayuktau cha tatra sa~ncheraturbhayAt || 28||
ekadA pArvatI shambhurvaishAkhasnAnamAdarAt |
chakraturgaNanAthasya prItaye himaparvate || 29||
bhAgIrathIjale nityaM snAtvA.apUjayatAM cha vai |
dUrvAdibhirmR^inmayaM tau gaNanAthaM subhaktitaH || 30||
vaishAkhapUrNimAyAM tAvuShaHkAle tu bhaktitaH |
snAtvA mUrtiM shivau kR^itvA dhyAnaM chakraturAdarAt || 31||
dhyAtvA hR^idyAvAhayatAM gaNAdhIshaM tama~njasA |
mUrtau sA hyachalA mUrtiH sachaitanyA babhUva ha || 32||
chaturbhujadharastatra gaNarAjo babhau svayam |
uvAcha pitarau devaH putro.ahaM vAM na saMshayaH || 33||
varadAnaprabhAveNa vaishAkhasnAnajena cha |
tapasA putrarUpaM mAM rakShataM pitarau sadA || 34||
tataH praNamya taM devaH sha~NkaraH shaktisaMyutaH |
tuShTAvAtharvavedoktopaniShadbhirmahAyashAH || 35||
tato gaNapatiH prItyA mohayAmAsa mAyayA |
shivaM sashaktikaM tatra putrabhAvaprakAshanAt || 36||
tatastasya sa saMskArAn kArayAmAsa vai dvijaiH |
shivashcha jAtakarmAdIn harShayuktena chetasA || 37||
tato lakShmIsutA puShTistapasA cha babhUva ha |
tAM dadau sa gaNeshAya viShNuH paramaharShitaH || 38||
ekadA tatra saMyAto grahottamashanaishcharaH |
darshanArthaM gaNeshasya sastrIkasya mahAmatiH || 39||
praNanAma sa sastrIkaM gaNeshaM daityanAyaka |
jagAda bhaktisaMyukto vachanaM sarvasannidhau || 40||
dhanyaM me janma vidyA cha tapo vidyAdikaM mahat |
yena te darshanaM prAptaM sastrIkasya gajAnana || 41||
tvaM sAkShAdyogarUpashcha puShTiH poShaNakAriNI |
vishvambharA mahAshaktistasmAdvAM vai namo namaH || 42||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 64 pAna 134)
etasminnantare tatra shaktiH svayamupAgatA |
praNataM raviputraM tamuvAcha premanirbharA || 43||
pashya pashya grahashreShTha samyak sarvatra bhAvataH |
tatastAM sa shanirdevImavochad duHkhito bhR^isham || 44||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite shanisamAgamo nAma triShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.63
\section{2\.64 viShNudautyavarNanaM nAma chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
pralhAda uvAcha |
kimarthaM duHkhito devaH shanistatra babhUva ha |
tanme tvaM sakalaM brUhi raviputrasya cheShTitam || 1||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shR^iNu tatraiva sa~njAtaM vR^ittAntaM sAdhusattama |
tena te sarvasandeho nAshaM yAsyati nishchitam || 2||
shaniruvAcha |
shR^iNu shakte mahAmAye ekadA.ahaM gR^ihe sthitaH |
sUryapUjanasaMshIlo dhyAnaniShTho.abhavaM purA || 3||
nishi tatra samAyAtA patnI me veShadhAriNI |
bhUShaNairbhUShitA sarvairmAM jagAda suvihvalA || 4||
R^itudAnamidAnIM tvaM mahyaM dehyeva bhAnuja |
pashya mAM sarvashR^i~NgArayuktAM bhartarnamo.astu te || 5||
ahaM dhyAnasamAyukto nA.apashyaM cha hi tAM priyAm |
dvimuhUrte gate sA mAM shashApa krodhasaMyutA || 6||
yadi mAM pashyasi na cha bhartastvaM viphalaM R^itum |
karoShi tena dR^iShTaM yattvayA naShTaM bhaviShyati || 7||
evamuktvA gatA sA vai tadahAdahama~njasA |
na pashyAmi kadA kutra jagadamba yathAyatham || 8||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA jagadambA tamabravIt |
pashya tvaM graha vai DhuNDhiM tena sarvaM shubhaM bhavet || 9||
evamuktaH shanistatra gaNeshAnamalokayat |
sarvA~NgaiH shobhamAnaM vai sastrIkaM sAdhusattama || 10||
tatastasya gaNeshasya mastakaM sahasA gatam |
antardhAnaM cha tad dR^iShTvA hAhAkAro babhUva ha || 11||
muhUrte pragate tatra punastaM devaviprapAH |
apashyan shirasA yuktaM sarvAvayavasundaram || 12||
tato harShayutAH sarve tuShTuvustaM gajAnanam |
shaniH praNatabhAvena tuShTAva gaNanAyakam || 13||
shaniruvAcha |
namaste gaNanAthAya puShTikAntAya te namaH |
vishvambharAya sarvAdipUjyAya tu namo namaH || 14||
sarveShAM mAtR^irUpeNa sthiteyaM puShTikArikA |
pitA tvaM puShTidAtA cha sattArUpeNa saMsthitaH || 15||
kShamasvaitaM chAparAdhaM madIyaM gaNanAyaka |
putro.ahaM te mahAbhAga prArthaye dviradAnana || 16||
kiM staumi tvAM cha heramba yogarUpaM sanAtanam |
vedAdyairyogibhiH stotuM shakyate na namAmyaham || 17||
tathApi buddhiprAmANyAt stuvanti tvAM maheshvarAH |
ato.ahaM tvAM mahArAja staumi bhaktisamanvitaH || 18||
namaste buddhikAntAya siddhinAtha namo.astu te |
brahmaNAM pataye tubhyaM herambAya namo namaH || 19||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 64 pAna 135)
saguNatve sarUpAya nairguNye gajarUpiNe |
tayoryoge cha yogAya shAntirUpAya te namaH || 20||
punnAmanarakAttrAtA putrastena prakIrtitaH |
shivaputrAya vai tubhyaM gaNeshAya namo namaH || 21||
siddhirmAyA cha vAmA~Nge mAyike dakShiNa cha dhIH |
tayorabhedayoge tvamekadantAya te namaH || 22||
evamuktvA praharSheNa saromA~ncho babhUva ha |
praNanAma sa sAShTA~NgaM bhaktibhAvena samplutaH || 23||
tamutthApya gaNAdhIsho jagAda sa shanaishcharam |
varaM varaya dAsyAmi yaste chitte pravartate || 24||
tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM mama prItikaraM bhavet |
yaH paThiShyati yo martyaH shR^iNuyAt sarvadaM bhavet || 25||
tatastaM gaNanAthaM sa uvAcha ravinandanaH |
bhaktiM dehi tvadIyAM me shApAn mochaya mAM prabho || 26||
tatastaM gaNarAjashcha sa jagAdAsureshvara |
bhaktirmadIyA bhavitA dR^iDhA saure na saMshayaH || 27||
krUradR^iShTyA cha yaM ka~nchit pashyasi tvaM shanaishchara |
sa eva nAshamAyAtu niHshApo bhava sarvadA || 28||
tato viShNuM jagAmA.asau taM praNamya cha bhAnujaH |
uvAcha dehi me nAtha gaNeshopAsanAM shubhAm || 29||
tatastena samAkhyAtaM kavachAdikamuttamam |
gItAsAraM dadau tasmA ekAkSharamanuM prabhoH || 30||
tatastaM prayayau gehe praNamya sa shanaishcharaH |
yogaM cha sAdhayAmAsa gANapatyo babhUva ha || 31||
tataH kiyati kAle cha gate sha~NkaramabravIt |
gaNesho bhAvayuktaM yadvachanaM bhaktavatsalaH || 32||
kiM tAta devadeveshairmunibhishcha sadAshiva |
vanavAsaM karoShi tvaM vada kAraNamatra mAm || 33||
jagAda sha~Nkaro hR^iShTastatastaM bhaktibhAvitaH |
jagat sarvaM durmatinA.asureshena parAjitam || 34||
brahmANDAdhipatiH so.api prajAto varadAnataH |
asmAkaM sakalaishvaryaM hR^itvA shreShTho.abhavat svayam || 35||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shivasya vachanaM shrutvA krodhayukto babhUva ha |
gajAnano jagAdedaM vachanaM hitakArakam || 36||
gaNesha uvAcha |
mayi te putratAM yAte durlabhaM kiM cha te bhavet |
haniShyAmi mahAdaityaM pashya me pauruShaM shiva || 37||
evamuktvA mahAdevaM sannaddhaH sa gajAnanaH |
mUShakArUDhako bhUtvA tvagamaddaityanAyakam || 38||
tamanu prayayurdevA munayo bhaktitatparAH |
nagaraprAntabhAge cha sa gatvA saMsthito.abhavat || 39||
dUtaM sampreShayAmAsa viShNuM devavaraM tataH |
sa gatvA durmatiM duShTamabodhIdyuktibhishcha tam || 40||
viShNuruvAcha |
svAnandavAsakArI yo gaNesho brahmanAyakaH |
shivena tapasA so.api yAchitaH putrakAmyayA || 41||
sa eva putratAM prAptaH puShTIsho yaH samAgataH |
tvAM bodhituM cha mAM so.api preShayAmAsa durmate || 42||
devAnAM dveShamutsR^ijya vasa pAtAlamaNDale |
svasvadharmaratA lokA bhavantu vigatajvarAH || 43||
evamukto mahAdaityastamuvAcha janArdanam |
dUtyena tvaM samAyAto no cheddhanmi prabhAvataH || 44||
kaH svAnandapatiH so.api devapakShadharo.abhavat |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 65 pAna 136)
taM haniShyAmi vegena drakShasi tvaM gajAnanam || 45||
tato viShNuH samAyAto gaNeshaM tasya durmateH |
vR^ittAntamavadattIvraM shrutvA chukrodha vighnapaH || 46||
babhUva mUShakArUDho taM hantuM shastradhArakaH |
devAH sarve cha sannaddhA babhUvurasureshvara || 47||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite viShNudautyavarNanaM nAma chatuHShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.64
\section{2\.65 dravyaprayatno nAma pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada vAcha |
tataH sa daityarAjo.api svasenAsaMvR^ito yayau |
rathArUDho mahAtejAH shastrAstraiH saMyuto babhau || 1||
durmatirgaNapaM dR^iShTvA chukopA.atitarAM khalaH |
Aj~nApayat svasenAM vai devAnAM kadanAya cha || 2||
tato daityAshcha devAste yuyudhushchAtidAruNam |
asambaddhaM mahAkrodhA jagmuH sapta cha vAsarAH || 3||
devasenA tato bhagnA palAyata disho dasha |
bhayabhItA tataH krodhAdyuyudhe sha~Nkaro bhR^isham || 4||
tato durmatinA tatra kR^itaM yuddhaM mahAdbhutam |
mUrchChitAH patitAH kechiddeveshAH khaNDitAH sharaiH || 5||
shambhuM viShNuM cha devendraM sarvAnanyAn sumUrchChitAn |
tAn dR^iShTvA gaNarAjastu krodhayukto babhUva ha || 6||
mUShakAruDha evA.asau sa~NgrAmAya samAyayau |
taM dR^iShTvA durmatiH prAha krodhAruNavilochanaH || 7||
durmatiruvAcha |
kimarthaM mUrkhabhAvena yuddhAya samupAgataH |
bANenaikena hanmi tvAM pashya me pauruShaM khala || 8||
brahmANDaM nirjitaM yena tena yuddhaM kariShyasi |
aj~nAnenAvR^ito nUnaM gachCha tvAM naiva hanmyaham || 9||
evaM vadantamugraM taM daityeshaM durmatiM prabhuH |
jagAda hAsyasaMyuktaH patiH puShTeH pratApavAn || 10||
puShTipatiruvAcha |
mA garvaM kuru daityesha durmate shR^iNu me vachaH |
tvAM haniShyAmi nUnaM cha pashya me pauruShaM mahat || 11||
ityuktavantamapyenaM durmatiH sahasA yayau |
dantaM dhR^itvA gaNeshasyAkarShayat krodhasaMyutaH || 12||
mahAbalena daityena vAmadantaH prapAtitaH |
bhakttvA sa dharaNI pR^iShThe taM dantaM gaNapo.agrahIt || 13||
dantena shirasi proto durmatiH sa mamAra ha |
tataH puShTipatirdevAn sAvadhAnAMshchakAra ha || 14||
tato daityagaNAH sarve palAyanta disho dasha |
pAtAlaM jagmuratyantaM bhayabhItAH samantataH || 15||
tato deveshvarAstatra munayo harShasaMyutAH |
apUjayaMstathA puShTipatiM te tuShTuvuH punaH || 16||
devarShaya UchuH |
jaya deva gaNAdhIsha jaya vighnaharAvyaya |
jaya puShTipate DhuNDhe jaya sarvesha sattama || 17||
jayAnanta guNAdhAra jaya siddhiprada prabho |
jaya yogena yogAtman jaya shAntipradAyaka || 18||
jaya brahmesha sarvaj~na jaya sarvapriya~Nkara |
jaya svAnandapasthAyin jaya vedavidAMvara || 19||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 65 pAna 137)
jaya vedAntavAdaj~na jaya vedAntakAraNa |
jaya buddhidhara prAj~na jaya sarvAmarapriya || 20||
jaya mAyAmaye khelin jayAvyakta gajAnana |
jaya lambodaraH sAkShin jaya durmatinAshana || 21||
jayaikadantahastastvaM jayaikaradadhAraka |
jaya yogihR^idistha tvaM jaya brAhmaNapUjita || 22||
jaya karma taporUpa jaya j~nAnapradAyaka |
jayAmeya mahAbhAga jaya pUrNamanoratha || 23||
jayAnanda gaNeshAna jaya pAshA~Nkushapriya |
jaya parshudhara tvaM vai jaya pAvanakAraka || 24||
jaya bhaktAbhayAdhyakSha jaya bhaktamahApriya |
jaya bhaktesha vighnesha jaya nAtha mahodara || 25||
namo namaste gaNanAyakAya namo namaste sakalAtmakAya |
namo namaste bhavamochanAya namo namaste.atisukhapradAya || 26||
iti stutvA gaNAdhIshaM praNemustaM mahAmate |
utthAya nanR^ituH sarve harShayuktAH surarShayaH || 27||
teShAM mahotsavaM dR^iShTvA tAn jagAda mahAprabhuH |
prasannAtmA puShTipatirbhaktAn bhaktapriya~NkaraH || 28||
puShTipatiruvAcha |
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM yaH paThiShyati nityashaH |
shroShyate sakalaM tasya jayarUpaM bhaviShyati || 29||
paThanAchChravaNAdasya sarvaM jayati mAnavaH |
ante madIyasAyujyaM prApnotyatra na saMshayaH || 30||
evamuktvAntardadhe.asau patiH puShTergaNeshvaraH |
devAshcha munayaH sarve vismitA abhavaMstadA || 31||
sve sve pade cha te jagmuryathA sukharatAH purA |
tathA punaHsvalokasthA modante sma cha tatparAH || 32||
svAchAraM munayashchakrurvarNAshramaratA janAH |
babhUvurabhajaMstaM te svadharmeNa gajAnanam || 33||
shivashcha shaktisaMyuktastameva hR^idaye sthitam |
abhajat bhAvayuktashcha gANapatyaH pratApavAn || 34||
mUrtiM chakrurgaNeshasya sthApayAmAsurAdarAt |
vaishAkhapUrNimAyAM chAbhavattatra mahotsavaH || 35||
tatra siddhiranuprAptA shivena nanu mAnada |
chakruH siddhAshramaM nAmnA kShetraM devarShayaH param || 36||
tatraiva siddhimApannA devA brahmarShayaH purA |
sanakAdyA mahAtmAno gANeshAste.abhavaMstataH || 37||
atra te varNayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam |
agastyasya cha saMvAdayuktaM cha brahmaNaH purA || 38||
ekadA vanago bhUtvA.agastyastapasi saMsthitaH |
lopAmudrA cha sevAyAM ratA patnI tathA.abhavat || 39||
rAjaputrI mahAbhAgA pAtivratyaparAyaNA |
sukumArA.abhavattatra karShitA sevanotsukA || 40||
gharmeNa sakalaM vyAptaM vapustasyA rajoyutam |
shiro jaTAyutaM vIkShya tutoSha munisattamaH || 41||
tAmuvAcha varaM brUhi dAsye.ahaM bhAvayantritaH |
sovAcha rAjabhogena yuktaM dehi mune R^itum || 42||
tataH sa rAjabhogArthaM dravyepsushcha samAgataH |
rAjAnaM yAchanArthAya sArvabhaumaM yayAcha vai || 43||
dilIpastamuvAchAtha kiyanmAnaM dhanaM vada |
dAsyAmi bhAvasaMyuktastubhyaM tattApasottama || 44||
rAj~no vachanamAkarNyovAcha taM munisattamaH |
vyayAdurvaritaM yan me dhanaM dehi supuShkalam || 45||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 65 pAna 138)
tato dilIpo rAjA taM jagAda vyayamAnakam |
dravyaM me.asti mahAbhAga tasmAt sa~NkhyAM vadasva bho || 46||
jagAda munishArdUlaH tatastaM vismayAnvitaH |
na grahIShyAmi te dravyaM daridrasya na saMshayaH || 47||
mayA dravyaM tvadIyaM vai gR^ihItaM chennarAdhipa |
tadA sarve janA rAjan bhavanti cha nipIDitAH || 48||
atastvaM rAjabhiryuktashchala shIghraM narAdhipa |
mayA sArdhaM mahad dravyaM yatra vai sa~nchitaM bhavet || 49||
tato rAjA cha vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa taM munim |
vAtApirdaityapo.agastyadravyayukto bhavatyapi || 50||
devairavadhyatAM prApya hanti viprAMshcha nityashaH |
pashuM kR^itvA.anujaM duShTa ilvalaM shrAddhakarmaNi || 51||
devAnAM nidhanArthAya karmamUlanikR^intanaH |
akhilaM brAhmaNAdhAraM karma tena hinasti tat || 52||
ilvalashchA.api yogIndra varayuktaprabhAvataH |
gatvodare kAmarUpo vAtApyAhUta eva saH || 53||
tadA teShAM nakhenaiva sphoTayitvA mahodaram |
nirgatya pUrvavaddehasaMyukto bhavatItyaho || 54||
atastvaM gachCha yogIndra taM hatvA dravyasa~nchayam |
gR^ihANAsmAbhiratyantaM vAtApiM bhrAtR^isaMyutam || 55||
dilIpasya vachaH shrutvA harShayukto mahAmuniH |
rAjabhirbrAhmaNairyuktastatra gantuM mano dadhe || 56||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite puShTipatyupAkhyAne agastyasya
dravyaprayatno nAma pa~nchaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.65
\section{2\.66 kR^iShNarAdhAshApavarNanaM nAma ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
agastyo rAjabhiryukto brAhmaNaishcha samanvitaH |
vAtApeH susthalaM ramyaM yayau krodhasamanvitaH || 1||
tamAgataM sa vij~nAya vAtApirharShito yayau |
praNamya pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM vinayAnvitaH || 2||
vAtApiruvAcha |
svAmiMste svAgataM me.adya bhAgyaM suphalitaM mahat |
brAhmaNai rAjabhiH sArdhaM prapashyAmI.aha tApasam || 3||
shrAddhaM me bhagavannadya pituratra samAgatam |
nimantrayAmyahaM sarvaistvAM mahAbhAga vai saha || 4||
jagAda taM tathetyeva daityaH saMharShito.abhavat |
ilvalaM pashubhAvasthaM kR^itvA sa~nChidya daityapaH || 5||
papAcha vidhivanmAMsaM brAhmaNArthaM vidhAnavit |
tato.agastyaM samAyAtaM bhojanArthaM sahAnugam || 6||
vidhivat pUjayitvA taM sthApayAmAsa chAsane |
tenA~NguShThena bhUmiH sA pIDitA muninA kR^itaH || 7||
gartastatra cha sarvAnnaM pUritaM daityadehajam |
tajj~nAtvA vismito daityo na ki~nchittamuvAcha ha || 8||
anyAn sarvAn subhojyena bhojayAmAsa chAndhasA |
agastyaH sakalaM bhuktvA chAnnamilvalajaM mahat || 9||
mantreNa vaidikenA.asau mantrayAmAsa chodaram |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 66 pAna 139)
tasya mantraprabhAveNa daityaH sa~njIrNatAM gataH || 10||
apAnavAyuratyugro niHsR^ito dhUlimudvahan |
tena nAdena sarve te vismitAH prababhUvire || 11||
tato muniH samuttasthau mukhaprakShAlanAya cha |
kShAlayitvA sa hastAdi saMsthitaH sa mahAdhane || 12||
tato vAtApinA bhrAtaihItyAhUto.abhavattadA |
uvAcha munishArdUlastatastaM daityapu~Ngavam || 13||
sa mR^ito me cha mantreNa sa~njIrNo jaThara.adhunA |
adhunA tvAM haniShyAmi duShTa brAhmaNahiMsakam || 14||
palAyata sa tachChrutvA vAtApirbhayasa~NkulaH |
tataH sarAjakA viprAH sthApitA muninA.amunA || 15||
tatraiva svayamenaM tamagamat daityanAyakam |
agastyaH pR^iShThagaM dR^iShTvA samudraM sharaNaM yayau || 16||
vAtApistena daityendraH sthApitaH svajale.abhavat |
tatastaM jalAdhiM vipra uvAcha krodhasaMyutaH || 17||
dehi daityaM samudra tvaM nochechChApaM dadAmyaham |
tato.agastyaM samudrashcha jagAda bhayasa~NkulaH || 18||
svabhAvo me mahAbhAga ato nA.ahaM dadAmi tam |
daityA devabhayAdvipra sharaNaM mAmupAgatAH || 19||
anye parvatabhUpAshcha na dattAste mayA mune |
atastvAM prArthayAmIha kR^ipAM kuru dayAnidhe || 20||
tyaktvA daityaM munishreShTha gachCha tvaM praNamAmyaham |
kShubhito.abhUttato.agastyo garviShTho.ayaM mahodadhiH || 21||
madamasya hariShyAmi tAdR^ishaM na dadarsha ha |
tato munirvidhAtAraM sharaNaM vai jagAma ha || 22||
praNamya lokanAthaM taM paprachCha cha jagadgurum || 23||
agastya uvAcha |
svAmin samudrasammagno vAtApirdvijahiMsakaH |
tadarthaM jaladhiM nAtha shoShayAmi madAnvitam || 24||
tatropAyaM vada brahman taM kariShyAmi yatnataH |
tvaM sarvaj~nashcha sarveShAM pitAmaha visheShataH || 25||
evaM tasya vachaH shrutvA taM jagAda mahAmunim |
agastyaM lokanAthastu harShayuktena chetasA || 26||
brahmovAcha |
shR^iNu putra mahAbhAga garviShTho.ayaM mahodadhiH |
adharmachAriNo daityA rakShitAstena nishchitam || 27||
vAtApiradhunA.arakShyaH satkR^itastena putraka |
atastachChoShaNArthAya gaNapaM sharaNaM vraja || 28||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA jagAda sa pitAmaham |
kathaM tyaktvA vidhe devAn gaNeshAnaM prashaMsasi || 29||
tatastaM munimukhyaM sa brahmovAcha prajApatiH |
shR^iNu putra mahAbhAga kathAM pApapraNAshinIm || 30||
vighnakartA cha taddhartA gaNesho.ayaM na saMshayaH |
tena vighneshvaro nAmnA vartate sarvamaNDale || 31||
vighnAH sattAtmakAH proktAsteShAM svAmI gaNeshvaraH |
sarvasattAdharaH pUrNastasmAttaM kathayAmyaham || 32||
anyachcha shR^iNu putra tvaM vinAyaka iti shrutiH |
nAyakaiH sevyate sarvaiH svasvakAryArthamAdarAt || 33||
nAyakairvarjitaH sAkShAttena svAdhInatAM gataH |
saMsR^iShTaM sakalaM vishvaM kalAMshena mahAmune || 34||
svasvAdhikArasaMyuktA kalAMshajavibhUtayaH |
samudrastAsu taM putra chAlituM na kShamA vayam || 35||
atra te varNayiShye.ahamitihAsaM purAtanam |
shravaNAt saMshayaste cha nAshameShyati nishchitam || 36||
goloke rAdhayA yuktaH kR^iShNo golokavAsibhiH |
uvAsa tatra deveshaH sarvavandyaH pratApavAn || 37||
sarveShAM madahantA sa jAtaH svasyaiva tejasA |
asmAkaM pAlako bhUtvA vighnahInaH svabhAvataH || 38||
tathA rAdhA.api devInAM madasya haraNaM balAt |
kR^itvA vandyA svayaM bhUtvovAsa vighnavivarjitA || 39||
tripurAdibhirugraishcha parasparavirodhataH |
vighnayuktAH shivAdyAste sharaNaM tvagaman param || 40||
anyAsharaNakR^iShNasya hR^idi garvaH samAgataH |
satataM madayuktaH sa babhUva paramAdbhutaH || 41||
ahaM brahmeti yat proktaM tadevA.ahaM na saMshayaH |
madAdhAramidaM sarvaM tasmAnnAnyo.asti matparaH || 42||
madanugrahamAtreNa devAH shambhupurogamAH |
shaktAH svavyavahAreShu tasmAnnAnyo.asti matparaH || 43||
evaM manasi garveNa madena cha samAkulaH |
madayuktA tathA rAdhA babhUva munisattama || 44||
tato vighnakaro vighnaM chakAra paramAdbhutam |
svabhaktibhAvadAnArthaM shAntiyogArthamAdarAt || 45||
virarAmaikadA yukto rAdhayA vanamaNDale |
ratikrIDAsamAyukto babhUve kAmasaMyutaH || 46||
tatraikA nAyikA tasya prItidA virajA.abhavat |
tayA saMsmaraNaM sadyaH kR^itaM kR^iShNasya tatkShaNe || 47||
adhaH sthitAM parityajya rAdhAM kR^iShNo yayau mune |
virajAM sa tayA sArdhaM krIDAsakto babhUva ha || 48||
tataH sa~NkupitA rAdhA ratibha~Ngena mAnada |
jagAda yAH samIpasthA gopikA vachanaM tadA || 49||
kutra dR^iShTo mahAmAnI kR^iShNaH strIlampaTAgraNIH |
taM mAM vadata vai devyastyajAmi manasA patim || 50||
tatastAM gopikA kAchiduvAcha vinayAnvitA |
virajAyA mayA rAdhe dR^iShTa Ashramasannidhau || 51||
tataH sA krodhatAmrAkShI rathopari yayau sthitA |
virajAshramasAnnidhyaM gopIbhiH saMvR^itA mune || 52||
tAmAgatAM samAj~nAya kR^iShNashchAntardadhe bhayAt |
virajA jalarUpA sA jAtA bhayasamanvitA || 53||
tayA na dR^iShTaH sastrIko deveshastatra rAdhayA |
punaH svamandire gatvA.atiShThachcha krodhasaMyutA || 54||
tataH sa prakaTaH kR^iShNo babhUva ha chakAra tAm |
strIrUpAM jalabhAvasthAM chikrIDa bhR^ishaharShitaH || 55||
santoSheNa samAyuktAM kR^itvA sa virajAM yayau |
rAdhAM dvArasamIpe chAgataM vIkShya jagAda sA || 56||
rAdhovAcha |
kimarthaM lampaTo.atyantamAgato.asi mamAntikam |
gachCha tAM virajAM deva kadA na tvAM spR^ishAmyaham || 57||
madIyasattayA loko rachito.ayaM mayA purA |
tyaktvA lokaM madIyaM vai gachCha tvaM yatra te ruchiH || 58||
ityAdivividhairvAkyaiH patiM nirbhatsya rAdhikA |
shashApa krodhasaMyuktA mR^ityuloke pateti tam || 59||
tataH shaptaM cha taM j~nAtvA shrIdAmA gopanAyakaH |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 17 pAna 141)
nyabhartsayat sa tAM kruddhaH kR^iShNamitraM pratApavAn || 60||
tamatikrodhasaMyuktA rAdhikA hyasuro bhava |
shashApa sA munishreShTha so.api krodhayuto.abhavat || 61||
rAdhAM shashApa martyeShu bhava nArI tvama~njasA |
shatavarShANi kR^iShNasya viyogena samanvitA || 62||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite kR^iShNarAdhAshApavarNanaM nAma ShaTShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.66
\section{2\.67 rAdhAkR^iShNagolokaprAptivarNanaM nAma saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
brahmovAcha |
evaM parasparaM shaptvA khedayuktA babhUvire |
gatagarvAshcha sarve te vichAraM chakrurAdarAt || 1||
ahaM golokarAjo.ahaM sarvAdhIsho na saMshayaH |
iyaM prakR^itirUpA me kR^itau kenAparAdhinau || 2||
kR^iShNo.ahaM sarvadevesha api mAM vighna utthitaH |
ato vai vighnarAjaH sa gaNeshaH kurute.akhilam || 3||
hitAhitaM na sandehastadAdhAramidaM jagat |
sastrIkaH sharaNaM yAmi brahmAkAramatashcha tam || 4||
evaM vichArya deveshaH sastrIko mitrasaMyutaH |
papAta bhagavAn kR^iShNo mR^ityuloke mahAmune || 5||
mathurAyAM cha devakyAM vasudevAt samudbhavaH |
kR^iShNo yAdavavaMshe vai teShAM sa sukhado.abhavat || 6||
vR^iShabhAnusutA jAtA rAdhA sA gokule mune |
sha~NkhachUDo babhUvA.atha shrIdAmA.asurasattamaH || 7||
tatashcha gokulaM kR^iShNaH kaMsasyaiva bhayAdyayau |
tatra rAdhAsamAyukto babhUva sa janArdanaH || 8||
tato vighneshamatyantaM bhejatustau svabhAvataH |
ShoDashAkSharamantreNa pare tapasi saMsthitau || 9||
purashcharaNamekaM tau chakratuH paramAdarAt |
babhUvatustato dhyAnasamAyuktau nirantaram || 10||
tapastyaktvA tasya hR^idi dhyAnayuktau visheShataH |
tapaso.adhikamugraM vai dhyAnaM shAstreShu sammatam || 11||
saMvatsarAn sa tatraiva kR^iShNashchaikAdasha sthitaH |
tatashcha mathurAyAM sa jagAmAkrUrasaMyutaH || 12||
shatavarShaM viyogena rAdhAkR^iShNau babhUvatuH |
yuktau paramaduHkhArtau dhyAyantau gaNanAyakam || 13||
tatastayoshcha samprApto yogaH shAntipradAyakaH |
tena santoShamApannau gANapatyau babhUvatuH || 14||
gate varShashate vipra jagmatustau sahAnugau |
vaishAkhapUrNimAyAM vai mune badarikAshramam || 15||
tatra shambhumukhA devAH sastrIkAshcha samAgatAH |
yAtrArthaM gaNanAthasya munayashcha yayurmudA || 16||
sheShAdayo mahAnAgA rAjAnashcha visheShataH |
trilokasthA janAH sarve jagmustatra mahAmune || 17||
yoginaH kapilAdyAshcha tatrA.ahaM sa~Ngato mune |
sarvairmahotsavastatra vArShikaH kriyate sadA || 18||
tatastaM pUjayitvA te sarve chopoShaNAnvitAH |
sthitAshchakruH pratipadi pAraNaM te mahAmune || 19||
tatra rAdhA cha kR^iShNashcha militau gaNapaM nishi |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 57 pAna 142)
dhyAyantau bhAvasaMyuktau jepaturmantramuttamam || 20||
tatastayorgaNeshAno darshayAmAsa chottamam |
rUpaM chaturbhujaM sAkShAdgajavaktrAdichihnitam || 21||
taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya nematushcharaNAmbuje |
saromA~nchau tuShTuvatuH sAshrunetrau gaNeshvaram || 22||
rAdhAkR^iShNAvUchatuH |
namastubhyaM puShTipate namaH sha~NkarasUnave |
brahmabhUtAya devAya sarvasiddhipradAya te || 23||
svAnandavAsine tubhyaM brahmaputrAya te namaH |
siddhibuddhipate te vai gaNeshAya namo namaH || 24||
herambAya namastubhyaM namo yogamayAya cha |
sarvAdaye cha sarvesha sarvaj~nAya namo namaH || 25||
nigurNAya namastubhyaM saguNAya namo namaH |
gajAnanAya vai tubhyamabhedAya tayornamaH || 26||
shAntirUpAya shAntAya shAntidAya mahodara |
mUShakashreShThayAnAya gANapatyapriyAya te || 27||
anantAnantarUpAya bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha |
bhaktipriyAya devAya bhaktyadhInAya te namaH || 28||
chaturbAhudharAyaiva nAgayaj~nopavItine |
shUrpakarNAya shUrAya parashordhara te namaH || 29||
viShNuputrAya sarveShAM pitre mAtre namo namaH |
vinAyakAya viprANAM putrAya cha namo namaH || 30||
sarveShAM garvahantre cha sarvebhyaH sukhadAya te |
lambodarAya vighnesha brahmanAyaka te namaH || 31||
kiM stuvastvAM gaNAdhIsha yatra vedAdayaH prabho |
shambhuH shukAdayashchaiva babhUvuH kuNThitAH param || 32||
AvAM garvayutau jAtau brahmAkArau vR^ithA prabho |
tava tatra cha vighnena kR^itaM garvasya khaNDanam || 33||
sAdhUnAM vighnadAtA tvaM shAntiyogArthama~njasA |
asAdhUnAM vinAshAya hyatastvAM praNamAvahe || 34||
vighnayuktatayA DhuNDhe AvAbhyAM yogasevayA |
sAkShAtkArakR^itastvaM vai samIchInamidaM kR^itam || 35||
hR^idi chintAmaNiM tvAM cha pashyAvaH satataM prabho |
ataH sa shubhado vighnaH sa~njAto nau gajAnana || 36||
adhunA dehi vighnesha bhaktiM te charaNAmbuje |
dR^iDhAM yayA cha garveNa na bhavAvaH samAyutau || 37||
ityuktvA taM nanR^itatuH praNamyaiva mudAnvitau |
dhanyau dhanyau prabruvantau darshanAdgaNapasya tau || 38||
brahmovAcha |
jagAda gaNanAthastau tato vai bhaktibhAvitaH |
dR^iShTvA brahmarasAhlAdayutau rAdhAjanArdanau || 39||
puShTipatiruvAcha |
bho rAdhe kR^iShNa me vAkyaM shR^iNutaM jagadIshvarau |
madIyAM bhaktimatyantaM saMshayo na kariShyathaH || 40||
sa~NkaTe smaraNenaiva prakaTaH sambhavAmyaham |
yaM yamichChatha AnandaM saphalaH sa bhaviShyati || 41||
bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM paThatAM shR^iNvatAM nR^iNAm |
sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM bhaviShyati sureshvarau || 42||
matprItivardhanaM nityaM vA~nChitArthakaraM bhavet |
ante svAnandadaM kR^iShNa bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 43||
evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH |
tau taM hR^idi visheSheNa pashyantau tasthaturnishi || 44||
tataH punashcha goloke gatau rAdhAharI svake |
babhUvaturakhaNDaishvaryasaMyuktau mahAmune || 45||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 68 pAna 143)
atastvaM madahInashcha sharaNaM gaNapaM vraja |
agastya tena te vA~nChAM pUrayiShyati sa prabhuH || 46||
brahmANDaM vartate tasyA.a.adhAreNa munisattama |
sarvatra gaNanAtho.ayaM krIDati svechChayA svayam || 47||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite rAdhAkR^iShNagolokaprAptivarNanaM nAma saptaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.67
\section{2\.68 puShTipaticharitaM nAmAShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH |
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shrutvA kathAM mahAramyAmagastyastamuvAcha ha |
praNayAvanato bhUtvA brahmANaM sarvavedinam || 1||
agastya uvAcha |
bhagavan sarvatattvaj~na kathitaM sarvama~njasA |
tvayA tenAhamatyantaM sutuShTo brahmavittama || 2||
etAdR^isho gaNesho.ayaM tasya j~nAnaM kathaM bhavet |
tadvadasva dayAsindho bhaveyaM duHkhavarjitaH || 3||
tatastaM pratyuvAchedaM vachanaM sa pitAmahaH |
j~nAnayuktaM gaNeshasya bhaktidaM paramAdbhutam || 4||
brahmovAcha |
shR^iNu putra pravakShyAmi j~nAnaM yogAtmakaM mahat |
yasya tvaM gANapatyo vai bhaviShyasi susevanAt || 5||
dehadehimayaM brahma svata utthAnavAchakam |
jAnIhi sarvabhAvena bodharUpaM visheShataH || 6||
sA~NkhyaM yadvadati brahma paratotthAnavAchakam |
bodhahInasvabhAvena labhate svasukhasthitam || 7||
tayorabhedayoge vai svasaMvedyamataH param |
jAnIhi sarvasaMyogakArakaM yogasevayA || 8||
pa~ncha bhedA matAstasya tA~nChR^iNuShva mahAmate |
jAnIhi bhedarUpaM yadasatyaM shaktivAchakam || 9||
satyaM bhAnumayaM proktamAtmAkAreNa tatra tu |
jAnIhi saMsthitaM putra sadA bhedAdivarjitam || 10||
tayoH saMyogakartA sa viShNurAnandavAchakaH |
samAtmakaM mataM brahma jAnIhi sukhadaM param || 11||
trayANAM neti kartA cha sha~NkaraH parikIrtitaH |
avyaktaM brahma jAnIhi tat proktaM mohavarjitam || 12||
trividhaM mohayuktaM vai turIyaM mohavarjitam |
teShAM saMyogabhAvena svAnandaH parilabhyate || 13||
svasaMvedyAt paraM brahma nAsti saMyogadhArakam |
sarvatrA.ayaM nijAnandaH svAnande sakalo bhavet || 14||
ayogavAchakaM brahma nijAnandAt paraM matam |
saMyogahInabhAvena labhyate nAtra saMshayaH || 15||
saMyogAyogayoryoge tayornAshe mahAmune |
sa eva yoga AkhyAtaH shAntirUpeNa labhyate || 16||
sa eva gaNanAtho.ayaM jAnIhi brahmanAyakaH |
gakArashchaiva saMyogo NakAro yoga uchyate || 17||
tayoH svAmI sa vedeShu vichAraya mahAmate |
tamArAdhaya yatnena tataH saukhyamavApsyasi || 18||
adhunA tvaM susa~NkaShTayuktastatra kuruShva bho |
chaturthIM kR^iShNapakShasya dhyAtvA hR^idi gajAnanam || 19||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 69 pAna 144)
samudragarvaM tvaM tena hariShyasi mahAdbhutam |
tapovanaM tAta gachCha vyavasAyaM karomyaham || 20||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
brahmANaM sa namaskR^itya yayau svakatapovanam |
ShaDakShareNa vighneshaM toShayan munisattamaH || 21||
sadA dhyAnarato bhUtvA tatApa tapa uttamam |
sa~NkaShTaharaNIM prAptAM chaturthIM sa chakAra ha || 22||
trimAse pragate tuShTo gaNesho vratasevayA |
dhyAnena tasya prahlAda tapasA bhaktibhAvataH || 23||
pa~nchamyAM kR^iShNapakShasya babhUvAkAshavAk parA |
agastyastatra shushrAva tAM vANIM sukhadAyinIm || 24||
gachCha tvaM piba vighneshaM smR^itvA taM jaladhiM mune |
vAtApiM jahi tatrasthaM tapastejaHsamanvitaH || 25||
tataH sa harShito bhUtvA gatvA jaladhisannidhau |
gaNeshaM manasA dhyAtvA papau taM krodhasaMyutaH || 26||
shoShayitvA jalaM sarvaM saMsthito munisattamaH |
tejasA jvAlayAmAsa vAtApiM vipraghAtinam || 27||
tato devagaNAH sarve tuShTavustaM mahAmunim |
daityAMstatra sthitAn sarvAn jaghnurdevA udAyudhaiH || 28||
punarga~NgAM samAnIyodadhimApUrya tajjalaiH |
bhagIrathena devAste saMsthitA vigatajvarAH || 29||
tato.agastyaH samAgamya vAtApinagaraM prabhuH |
rAjabhiH puShkalaM dravyaM gR^ihItvA svasthalaM yayau || 30||
lopAmudrAM mahAtejAstoShayAmAsa yatnataH |
pashchAttapasi saMstho.asAvajapan mantramuttamam || 31||
jitvA pa~nchavidhaM chittaM yogIndro yogasevayA |
tato mahAyashAH shAntimApede gaNanAyake || 32||
punarbhaktyA gaNeshAnaM mayUre taM samAgataH |
kShetre tatrApUjayat sa nityaM harShasamanvitaH || 33||
evaM puShTipateshchaiva mahimA te nirUpitaH |
sa~NkShepeNa mayA daitya shR^iNu chintAmaNeH kathAm || 34||
idaM puShTipateshchitraM charitaM yaH shR^iNoti vA |
paThechcha sakalaM tasya hastagaM prabhavet dhruvam || 35||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite puShTipaticharitaM nAmAShTaShaShTitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.68
\section{2\.69 devahUtikardamashAntiprAptivarNanaM nAmaikonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
svAyambhuvo dadau kanyAM kardamAya praharShitaH |
devahUtiM cha tasyAM sa kapilaH sambabhUva ha || 1||
sAkShAdviShNuH svayaM devastapasA kardamena saH |
ArAdhitashcha putro.abhUttattvaj~nAnaprakAshakaH || 2||
taM mahotsavayuktashchApUjayat sa mahAmuniH |
brahmAdayaH samAyAtA darshanArthaM gR^ihe muneH || 3||
upavItayutaM kR^itvA kardamo harShanirbharaH |
vedAn sA~NgAn svaputrAya hyadhyApayata yatnataH || 4||
sa cha shravaNamAtreNa jagrAha guruNoditam |
svalpakAlena sampUrNavidyAyukto babhUva ha || 5||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 69 pAna 145)
nanAma kardamaH putramekadA bhaktisaMyutaH |
sastrIkashcha mahAbhAgaM paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 6||
kardama uvAcha |
tvaM sAkShAdviShNurUpo mAM shuklaH sarvArthakovidaH |
vada j~nAnaM mahAbAho tArayasva bhavArNavAt || 7||
evaM pR^iShTo mahAtmA.asau kapilastamuvAcha ha |
sarvasAramayaM j~nAnaM gANeshaM tArakaH prabhuH || 8||
kapila uvAcha |
shR^iNu tAta mayA dR^iShTameva tat shAntidAyakam |
kathayAmi mahAj~nAnaM shAntiyogapradaM prabho || 9||
sarvaM mAyAmayaM viddhi pa~nchakaM pa~nchakaM yataH |
trividhaM bhrAntirUpaM yannAnAbhedamayaM bhavet || 10||
bhrAntidhArakarUpaM yattachchaturthaM prakathyate |
teShAmabhedasaMyoge brahmayogamayaM matam || 11||
pR^ithvI jalaM tathA tejastrividhaM bhrAntidAyakam |
vAyurbhrAntidharastatra turIyAtmA prakathyate || 12||
teShAmabhedasaMyoga AkAshaM brahma kathyate |
bhUtAnAM j~nAnadaM kasmAdbhUtaM naiva prakIrtitam || 13||
tathaiva pa~nchakaM sarvaM jAnIhi munisattama |
mAyAmAyikasaMyuktaM brahma svAnandasa.nj~nitam || 14||
karmendriyANi pa~nchaiva pa~nchaj~nAnendriyANi cha |
pa~nchatanmAtR^ikAH proktA evaM jAnIhi mAnada || 15||
pa~ncha devA nije dehe karmendriyavikAshakAH |
tathA j~nAnendriyANAM cha prakathyante prakAshakAH || 16||
sthUlaM sUkShmaM samaM chaivAtmapratItipradAyakam |
binduH pa~nchamamatrasthaM dehapa~nchakamuchyate || 17||
svargo mR^ityushcha pAtAlaM brahmANDaM cha turIyakam |
guNeshaH pa~nchamaH pUrNoM.aDapa~nchakamudAhR^itam || 18||
brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAH shUdrAshchaiva mahAmune |
yogibhirvarNahInAshcha varNapa~nchakamuchyate || 19||
brahmachArI gR^ihasthashcha vAnaprastho yatistathA |
AshramairhInarUpashchAshramapa~nchakamuchyate || 20||
aNDajaH khedajo viprairudbhijjo jArajaH smR^itaH |
mAnasashchaiva vipendra yonipa~nchakamuchyate || 21||
raktaH shvetastathA shyAmo nIlaH pItashcha pa~nchamaH |
evaM kathayituM ra~Ngapa~nchakaM na prashakyate || 22||
deheShu deharUpaM yadabhimAnena pa~nchadhA |
dehipa~nchakametachcha j~nAtavyaM munisattama || 23||
shaktiH sUryastathA brahmA viShNU rudro mahAmate |
guNapa~nchakamityuktaM bhinnabhAvadharaM pitaH || 24||
shaktiH sUryashcha viShNushcha shivashchA.atra turIyakaH |
gaNeshaH pa~nchamo vipraiH pa~nchAyatanamuchyate || 25||
prakR^itiH puruShashchaiva svata utthAnasa.nj~nitam |
paratotthAnarUpaM cha saMyogaH pa~nchamaH smR^itaH || 26||
asadvedeShu sadviprairAnandashchobhayAtmakaH |
avyaktashcha nijAnando naijaM pa~nchakamuchyate || 27||
deho dehI cha bodhAkhyaM sA~Nkhyamatra chaturthakam |
pa~nchamaM cha svasaMvedyaM bhavapa~nchakamuchyate || 28||
prakR^ityAlayasa.nj~nashcha videho bhavapratyayaH |
upAyapratyayo yogo yogapa~nchakamuchyate || 29||
evaM sarvaM cha jAnIhi pa~nchakaM pa~nchakaM param |
mayA.ashakyaM kathayituM tasmAn mukhyaM prakIrtitam || 30||
tatra yoge mahAshAntirlabhyate yogasevayA |
yogAchcha na paraM brahma vedeShu parikIrtitam || 31||
sarvabrahmasuyogasya yogastena mahAmune |
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 69 pAna 146)
na yoge kasyachidbhAvo brahmaNashcha prajApate || 32||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
evaM putraM vadantaM sa praNipatya mahAmuniH |
uvAcha kardamo yaj~naM yogepsuH paramAdR^itaH || 33||
kardama uvAcha |
kenopAyena bho vatsa yogashAntiH pralabhyate |
tadarthaM pUjanIyaM kiM tadvadasva janArdana || 34||
kapila uvAcha |
gaNeshabhajanaM mukhyaM shAntiyogapradaM matam |
yogAkArasvarUpaM taM brahmeshaM bhaja mAnada || 35||
sarvAdiH sarvapUjyo.ayaM sarvAdhAro mahAmune |
ya AdiH pralayAnte sa tiShThati shrutisammatam || 36||
jyeShTharAjaM gaNeshAnaM vedeShu pravadanti tam |
gaNAH samUharUpAshcha teShAM svAmI prakathyate || 37||
nAnAjagatsvarUpaM vai deharUpaM kR^itaM mune |
mahAtmanA tena kR^itaM nAnAbrahmamayaM shiraH || 38||
yasmAjjAtamidaM yatrAnte gachChati mahAmate |
tadvede gajashabdAkhyaM shirastena gajAnanaH || 39||
trividhaM bhedayuktaM yadakhaNDaM vai turIyakam |
tayoryoge gaNesho.ayaM dehamastakayogataH || 40||
chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM tatra mohashcha pa~nchadhA |
moharUpA mahAsiddhirbuddhirvai mohadhArikA || 41||
tayoH svAmI gaNAdhIshashchitte nityaM pratiShThitaH |
chintAmaNirmahAbhAgo labhyate yogasevayA || 42||
pa~nchadhA chittamutsR^ijya tadaishvaryaM tathaiva cha |
yogashAntimayaH sadyaH prApyate brahmaNaspatiH || 43||
tasmAttaM bhaja mantreNaikAkShareNa mahAmune |
tena tuShTo gaNeshAno yogaM dAsyati shAntidam || 44||
evamuktvA mahAyogI kapilastattvadhArakaH |
virarAma mahAsAdho viShNuH prahlAda so.avyayaH || 45||
tataH praNamya taM putraM kapilaM kardamo muniH |
yayau tapovanaM sadyastatApa paramaM tapaH || 46||
ekAkSharavidhAnena parituShTo gajAnanaH |
yogaM shAntimayaM tasmai pradadau bhaktavatsalaH || 47||
kardamaH shAntabhAvena gaNeshamabhajat param |
vichachAra mahAyogI dharaNIM lokadhArakaH || 48||
devahUtishcha tatraiva yogaM chAsAdhayat param |
gaNeshaM hR^idi bhAvena dhR^itvA kapilasannidhau || 49||
krameNa shAntimApannA chittaM tyaktvA mahAsatI |
chintAmaNau tadAkArA babhUva bhramavarjitA || 50||
tAM dR^iShTvA siddhimApannAM kapilaH sa yayau tataH |
ga~NgAyA dakShiNe tIre.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam || 51||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite devahUtikardamashAntiprAptivarNanaM nAmaikonasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.69
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 70 pAna 147)
\section{2\.70 chintAmaNiharaNaM nAma saptatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
ekadA kapilasyaivAshramaM devapatiryayau |
sarvAmarasamAyuktastaM nanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 1||
aparAhNe cha samprAptamindraM dR^iShTvA mahAmuniH |
nyamantrayat kShudhAyuktaM sarvairyogIshvaro mudA || 2||
siddhiyuktaM gaNeshAnaM dhyAtvA hyamR^itamuttamam |
devArthaM kalpayitvA sa bhojayAmAsa tena tAn || 3||
pR^ithivyamR^itabhogena santuShTaH suranAyakaH |
munaye vAyunA.a.anAyya pradadau maNimuttamam || 4||
gaNeshabhUShaNaM chintAmaNirmukhyaM prakathyate |
yogI dhR^itvA tamAtmAnaM manyate sma kR^itArthakam || 5||
kapilastatra manasi vichAramakarot param |
gaNesho.ahaM na bhinnashcha yogamArgaparAyaNaH || 6||
ato gaNeshadevena prerito.ayaM maNirmahAn |
kaNThe cha taM babandhA.asau yathA gaNapatistathA || 7||
taM dR^iShTvA harShitA devA sendrAH svasvasthalaM yayuH |
kapilaH svAshrame tatra saMsthito maNisaMyutaH || 8||
pralhAda uvAcha |
svAnandavAsakArI cha gaNesho brahmanAyakaH |
tasyendreNa maNiryogin kathaM labdho vadasva mAm || 9||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shR^iNu prahlAda mAhAtmyaM chintAmaNisamudbhavam |
kathayAmi cha te prItyA sarvapApapraNAshanam || 10||
ekadA viShNunA pUrvaM tapastaptaM sudAruNam |
tena shAntiranuprAptA ShaDakSharavidhAnataH || 11||
tasmai bhaktiparIkShArthaM dadau chintAmaNiM prabhuH |
gaNesho bhaktidAnArthaM chintitArthapradAyinam || 12||
viShNunA pUjane kShipto maNishchintAmaNiH prabho |
ahaM bhakto gaNeshasya na yogyo dhAraNe maNiH || 13||
bhUShaNaM gaNanAthasya pUjanIyaM visheShataH |
na dhAryaM devadAsaistat pUjA kAryA cha nityadA || 14||
shAntiyogena vighnesho mayA hR^idi hR^itaH svake |
na bhinnastadapi svAmI sa dAso.ahaM svabhAvataH || 15||
tato bahugate kAla indrastapasi saMsthitaH |
ekAkSharavidhAnenA.atoShayadgaNanAyakam || 16||
babhUva yukto dhyAnena satataM devanAyakaH |
yogayuktaH krameNaiva gANapatyo babhUva saH || 17||
shAntiM prApya svayaM devo gaNeshAbhedatAM gataH |
Ayayau svagR^ihaM pashchAd devarAjyaM chakAra ha || 18||
etasminnantare daityagR^ihe shushrAva keshavaH |
asharIrAM mahAvANIM shR^iNu tat kathayAmi te || 19||
chintAmaNiM mahAviShNo dehIndrAya mahAmate |
shAntiyogadharAyAdya madbhaktAya dadAmyaham || 20||
shrutvA.a.akAshabhavAM vANIM yayau viShNurdadau param |
mahendrAyAmarAvatyAM maNiM taM chintitArthadam || 21||
maghavA dAsabhAvena saMsthApyA.apUjayan maNim |
na yogamadatAM prApto mahendrashcha pratApavAn || 22||
taM maNiM kapilaM dR^iShTvA shAntiyogadharaM prabhum |
dadau tasmai mahendraH sa bhAvayuktena chetasA || 23||
ayaM siddheshvaraH sAkShAdyogyaH sandhAraNe maNeH |
vayaM gR^ihasthasaMshIlA na yogyA ityadhArayat || 24||
evaM krameNa jAnIhi chintAmaNisamAgamam |
kapilaH svagale nityaM babandha gaNarAjavat || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 70 pAna 148)
gate kiyati kAle vai kapilasyAshramaM yayau |
mR^igayAbhirato daityo gaNAsura iti smR^itaH || 26||
senAM bahiH samAsthApya ekAkI munimAyayau |
kapilaM praNanAmaiva kR^itA~njalipuTaH sthitaH || 27||
vinItaM taM vilokyaiva kapilastamuvAcha ha |
ko.asi kasmAdihA.a.ayAto vada sarvaM narottama || 28||
gaNAsura uvAcha |
gaNAsura iti khyAto nAmnA.ahaM munisattama |
mR^igayAbhirato hyatra daivenaivopasAditaH || 29||
tavAshrame kShudhAyuktaH shrAntavAhana eva cha |
sasainyaH sahasA.a.agatya santR^iptaH sukhadAyake || 30||
jalaM phalAnyahaM pItvA bhakShayitvA sasainikaH |
darshanArthaM samAyAtaH senA me sarasi sthitA || 31||
tvaddarshanena niShpApo jAto.ahaM munisattama |
Aj~nAM dehi gamiShyAmi sasainyo nagaraM svakam || 32||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA santuShTaH kapilo.avadat |
sasainyo bhu~NkShva ki~nchittvaM maddattaM nR^ipasattama || 33||
mamAshrame cha daityendra kShudhitastvaM samAgataH |
atastvAM prArthaye bhUpa atithiM susamAgatam || 34||
tatheti saMsthitastatra gaNadaityaH pratApavAn |
uktvA vinayasaMyuktaH kapilena susatkR^itaH || 35||
tataH kapilashiShyeNa senA.a.anItA gaNasya vai |
senayA saha daityeshaM pUjayAmAsa taM muniH || 36||
chintAmaNiM sa sampUjya prArthayAmAsa bhojanam |
yathAruchi cha sarveShAM tathA deyaM mahAmaNe || 37||
tato maNiprasAdena ShaDrasaiH saMyutaM param |
sthitaM pAtreShu sarvatra preShitaM tvannamAdarAt || 38||
tatastairbhuktamatyantaM svAdayuktaM visheShataH |
sasainyo gaNadaityo.abhUdvismito chetasA bhR^isham || 39||
muniM praNamya daityesha ArthayattaM mahAmaNim |
na dadau taM munishreShTho gANeshaM bhUShaNaM maNim || 40||
tato muniM tiraskR^itya hastAttasya pragR^ihya tam |
maNiM sa prayayau sthAnaM harShanirbharamAnasaH || 41||
muniH kShubdho mahAbhAga tasya nAshAya durmateH |
vichAramakarochchitte maNigrahaNalAlasaH || 42||
susAdhuvadaho daityo.avinItaH susamAgataH |
chakAra karma prahlAda pashya tat jAtivat param || 43||
ato duShTo.avinItashcha na vishvAsyaH kadAchana |
duShTasa~Ngatiyogena j~nAnabhraMshaH prajAyate || 44||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite chintAmaNiharaNaM nAma saptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.70
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 71 pAna 149)
\section{2\.71 kapilavarapradAnaM nAmaikasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
pralhAda uvAcha |
ko.asau gaNAsuro daityo yena chAsatkR^ito muniH |
samarthaH kapilaH sAkShAt pralayAgnisamadyutiH || 1||
yasya krodhayutA dR^iShTiH sagarAn pradadAha sA |
taM tiraskR^itya jIvan sa kathaM svanagare gataH || 2||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
shR^iNu prahlAda yatnena gaNAsuravicheShTitam |
sarvaM vadAmi pApaghnaM gaNeshacharitAshritam || 3||
abhijinnAma rAjarShiraputraH sambabhUva ha |
putrArthaM sa vanaM rAjA yayau tyaktvA svarAjyakam || 4||
bhraman dadarsha yogIshaM vaishampAyanama~njasA |
taM praNamya sapatnIkaH paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 5||
putraprApterupAyaM me vada sarvaj~na te namaH |
muninA mantrarAjastu dattastasmai prajApate || 6||
chAturmAsyaprayogaM taM vidhiyuktaM nR^ipasya saH |
upadishya tatastIrthaM prabhAsaM saMsthito.abhavat || 7||
abhijittaM praNamyaiva sastrIkaH prayayau mahat |
tIrthaM tatra yathAyogyamanuShThAnaparo.abhavat || 8||
tatra brahmA tapastepe sarasvatyA samanvitaH |
snAnArthaM sutayA yuktaH kadAchit sa jagAma ha || 9||
tatraikavastrasaMyuktAM vidhirdR^iShTvA sarasvatIm |
yauvanasthAM kuchAbhyAM tAM rUpiNIM vismito.abhavat || 10||
akasmAjjalamadhye.asau kAmabANArdito.abhavat |
putrIbhAvaM samAgR^ihya cha~nchalaM chittamAdade || 11||
kAmenAtyantamugreNa pIDitasya jagadguroH |
vIryaM tasyAskhalattatra jalamadhye sureshvara || 12||
tataH sumanasA yuktaH satyalokaM yayau vidhiH |
prayogo.abhijitaH so.atha samAptastaddine.abhavat || 13||
sastrIkaH snAnasid.hdhyarthaM yayau tIrthaM nR^ipastadA |
tR^iShitA tasya patnI sA jalapAnaratA.abhavat || 14||
daivayogena tadvIryaM brahmaNo vAriNA saha |
tasyA udaragaM jAtamamoghamasurottama || 15||
rAjA samApya tat sarvaM mantrAnuShThAnamAdarAt |
yayau svanagaraM pUrNaM chakre vai rAjyamuttamam || 16||
kAlena suShuve rAj~nI putraM sA chAruhAsinI |
tejoyuktaM mahAvIryaM lakShaNairupashobhitam || 17||
jAtakarmAdikaM rAjA chakAra vidhivad dvijaiH |
dattvopavItadAnaM sa vedAbhyAse matiM dadau || 18||
svalpakAlena putro.asau gaNo nAmnA mahAbalaH |
vedashAstranidhirjAtastato.ayAt sa vanaM svayam || 19||
mArge cha sahasA.a.agatya shukraH pa~nchAkSharIM dadau |
tasmai dIkShAM shivasyA.asau tathA chakre sa bhAvataH || 20||
shivaM dhyAtvA tapastepe mahograM vAyubhakShakaH |
dashavarShasahasraistaM yayau bhaktyA sadAshivaH || 21||
AgataM sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA.apUjayad bhaktibhAvataH |
tuShTAva vividhaistotrairvaradaM taM jagAda saH || 22||
ArogyAdisamAyuktaM triguNAnna bhayaM cha me |
trailokyarAjyamugraM vai dehi me tvaM sadAshiva || 23||
omityuktvA mahAdevaH svasthAnaM prajagAma ha |
gaNashcha svagR^ihaM daitya yayau paramaharShitaH || 24||
sarvAnAnandayAmAsa suhR^idaH pitarau svakau |
tato vijigye pR^ithivIM senayA svena tejasA || 25||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 71 pAna 150)
tato pitrA.abhiShikto.abhUt svarAjye vanagena saH |
sapatnIkena bhUpAlo gaNaH sthAne babhUva ha || 26||
tato daityaiH samAyAtairnAnAdigbhyo nR^ipo gaNaH |
tairyuktaH sakalAM pR^ithvIM vijigye dvIpasaMyutAm || 27||
pAtAlaM sa tato nAgairjigAya balasaMyutaH |
yuddhaM kR^itvA mahAghoraM tataH svargaM yayau gaNaH || 28||
svargaM jitvA sahendraiH sa tato brahmANama~njasA |
viShNuM shivaM krameNaivAjayattejaHsamanvitaH || 29||
tatastAn karadAn kR^itvA sthApayAmAsa devapAn |
svasvasthAneShu tatraikaM daityaM nyasya dharAM yayau || 30||
evaM trailokyarAjyaM sa jitvA sarvAMshchakAra ha |
tatashchintAmaNiM duShTo jahAra kapilasya saH || 31||
kapilo gaNanAthasya bhaktaH paramabhAvikaH |
tatApa sa tapo ghoraM gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 32||
varSheNaikena devesho yayau mUShakavAhanaH |
siddhibuddhisamAyukto bodhayattaM mahAmunim || 33||
kapilastaM gaNAdhyakShamAgataM pUjayan prabhum |
tuShTAva sAshrunetrashcha premagadgadayA girA || 34||
kapila uvAcha |
namaste vighnarAjAya namaste vighnahAriNe |
abhaktAnAM visheSheNa vighnakartre namo namaH || 35||
AkAshAya cha bhUtAnAM manase chAmareShu te |
bud.hdhyai chendriyavargeShu trividhAya namo namaH || 36||
dehAnAM bindurUpAya so.ahaMrUpAya dehinAm |
tayorabhedabhAveShu bodhAya tu namo namaH || 37||
sA~NkhyAya vai videhAnAM sayogAnAM nijAtmane |
chaturNAM pa~nchamAyaiva sarvatra tu namo namaH || 38||
nAmarUpAtmakAnAM vai shaktirUpAya te namaH |
AtmanAM ravaye tubhyaM herambAya namo namaH || 39||
AnandAnAM mahAviShNurUpiNe netidhAriNAm |
sha~NkarAya cha sarveShAM saMyoge gaNapAya te || 40||
karmaNAM karmayogAya j~nAnayogAya jAnatAm |
sameShu samarUpAya lambodara namo.astu te || 41||
svAdhInAnAM gaNAdhyakSha sahajAya namo namaH |
teShAmabhedabhAveShu svAnandAya cha te namaH || 42||
nirmAyikasvarUpANAmayogAya namo namaH |
yogAnAM yogarUpAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 43||
shAntiyogapradAtre te shAntiyogamayAya cha |
kiM staumi tatra devesha atastvAM praNamAmyaham || 44||
jagAda gaNanAtho vai tatastaM bhaktamuttamam |
harSheNa mahatA yukto harShayan munisattamam || 45||
gaNesha uvAcha |
tvayA kR^itaM madIyaM yat stotraM yogapradaM bhavet |
dharmArthakAmamokShaNAM dAyakaM cha na saMshayaH || 46||
varaM varaya dAsyAmi mattastvaM bhaktiyantritaH |
tvatsamo na bhavettAta tattvaj~nAnaprakAshakaH || 47||
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kapilastamuvAcha ha |
tvadIyAmachalAM bhaktiM dehi vighnesha me parAm || 48||
tvadIyabhUShaNaM daityo gaNo hR^itvA jagAma ha |
mattashchintAmaNiM nAtha jahi taM maNimAnaya || 49||
smarAmi chedyadA.ahaM tvAM tadAtmAnaM pradarshaya |
etameva varaM pUrNaM dehi nAtha namo.astu te || 50||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA harShayukto gajAnanaH |
uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM premayuktaM visheShataH || 51||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 72 pAna 151)
gaNesha uvAcha |
tvayA yat prArthitaM viShNo tat sarvaM prabhaviShyati |
tava putro bhaviShyAmi gaNAsuravadhAya cha || 52||
evamuktvAntardadhe.asau DhuNDhirAjaH pratApavAn |
munistaM hR^idi sa~nchintya svAshramastho babhUva ha || 53||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite kapilavarapradAnaM nAmaikasaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.71
\section{2\.72 gaNAsuravadho nAma dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
tataH svalpe gate kAle munirhomaparAyaNaH |
hutvA.agniM dhyAnaniShTho.abhUdgaNeshasya mahAtmanaH || 1||
tato.agnikuNDamadhyAdvai gaNesho niHsR^itaH puraH |
chaturbAhudharo raktaH sa babhau paramashriyA || 2||
siddhibuddhisamAyuktaM siMhagaM parashordharam |
ekadantaM vishAlAkShaM shuNDAdaNDavirAjitam || 3||
nAbhisheSha kvaNatpAdaM dadarsha kapilaH param |
utthAya taM nanAmA.asau bhaktiyuktena chetasA || 4||
pUjayitvA pratuShTAvAtharvashIrShabhavena vai |
stotreNa tena santuShTastamuvAcha gajAnanaH || 5||
gaNesha uvAcha |
tava putro mune.ahaM vai jAto gaNavadhAya cha |
haniShyAmi mahAdaityaM grahIShyAmi mahAmaNim || 6||
tatastaM munishArdUlaH praNamya pratyuvAcha ha |
dhanyaM me janma devesha pitarau tapa AshramaH || 7||
vidyA vratAdikaM sarvaM tava pAdasya darshanAt |
putrabhAvena samprAptastAraNAn mAM na saMshayaH || 8||
tatastasya mahAbhaktiM chakre vai nityamAdarAt |
tena bhaktirahasyaM yattajj~nAtvA duHkhito.abhavat || 9||
tataH svAtmAnamatyugraM nindayAmAsa mAnase |
aho mAnavarUpo.ahaM shAntiyogena sa~NgataH || 10||
mayA j~nAnamadenaiva gale chintAmaNirdhR^itaH |
gaNeshavanna sandehastadbhaktyA hInachetasA || 11||
devasya samatA naiva kartavyA bhajanArthinA |
brahmaNaspatinAmA sa gaNeshashchaikarAT babhau || 12||
tasya dehe madarthaM vai sattA pUrNA pravartate |
yogidehena sA sattA tasmAttaM bhajate mahAn || 13||
chintAmaNirmayA prAptaH pUjAyAM sthApito na saH |
gale dhR^ito mayA mohAdgatashchintAmaNirdhruvam || 14||
devasya bhaktimAhAtmyAt prAptaM bhaktena bhUShaNam |
vastraM vAhanakAdyaM cha pUjanIyaM na saMshayaH || 15||
gandhapuShpAdikaM tasyochChiShTaM dhAryaM visheShataH |
naivedyaM bhakShaNIyaM vai sadA bhaktyA.a.adareNa cha || 16||
na devasamatA kAryA dAsairvai nityamAdarAt |
bhayayuktena saMsevA kAryA bhaktena dhImatA || 17||
madIyasa~NgatashchintAmaNishchAho suduHkhitaH |
gato daityakare sAkShAdasurastaM prapIDayet || 18||
ato gaNeshamatyantaM prArthayAmi vadhAya cha |
gaNasya tadvadhAchchintAmaNiH sadyaH sulabhyate || 19||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 72 pAna 152)
vichAryeti sa yogIndra ekadantaM jagAda cha |
svAmin hatvA gaNaM shIghraM maNimAnaya vighnapa || 20||
kapilasya vachaH shrutvA hR^iShTastaM tvekadantakaH |
jagAda te priyaM tAta kariShyAmi na saMshayaH || 21||
ekadantena tadrAtrau svapno datto gaNasya cha |
svapnena bhrAntarUpo.abhUdvichAramakarot svayam || 22||
siMhArUDhashchaturbAhuH ku~njarAnanadhArakaH |
parashvadhadharaH krUraH ko.ayaM svapne pradarshitaH || 23||
kapilena samAdiShTo mastakaM me cha so.achChinat |
maNiM samAgR^ihya dadau kapilAya mahAtmane || 24||
ayaM svapno mayA duShTo dR^iShTaH kiM vA bhaviShyati |
ataH kapilanAshArthaM yAmi sainyasamanvitaH || 25||
tato dhR^itvA cha shastrAdIn nAnAvIrasamanvitaH |
rAtrau kapilamugro.asau yayau hantuM tadAshramam || 26||
prabhAte daityarAjaH sa samprAptaH kapilAshramam |
shiShyairdR^iShTo mahAduShTaH kapilaM te yayustataH || 27||
svAmin samAgato daityo gaNanAmA sasainikaH |
UchuH shiShyAH praNamyainaM kapilaM bhayasaMyutAH || 28||
tato gaNapatiM natvA vadhArthaM tasya vai muniH |
prArthayAmAsa shIghraM sa gaNasya vinayAnvitaH || 29||
tataH kruddho gaNeshAnaH siMhArUDho yayau gaNam |
gaNena puruSho dR^iShTaH svapnagaH sa cha nishchitam || 30||
tato gaNena yodhAshcha daityeshAH preritA raNe |
udAyudhA mahogrAsta Ayayurdevasannidhim || 31||
tAn dR^iShTvA kupitA devI siddhirvAmA~NgasaMsthitA |
gaNeshaM manasi dhyAtvA putraM sA nirmame.atulam || 32||
tena sarvaM hataM sainyaM preritena gaNasya vai |
sid.hdhyA palAyata tataH sainyaM tasya disho dasha || 33||
vijayI puruShaH so.api gaNeshaM praNanAma ha |
sastrIkaM tena nAmnA sa kR^ito lakSha iti prabhuH || 34||
jagati brahmaNi tvaM vai tiShTha sarvatra putraka |
nareNa yAdR^ishaM lakShaM kriyate bhu~NkShva tAdR^isham || 35||
hR^idi lakShapratApI tvaM sarvebhyo nA.atra saMshayaH |
siddhiputra mahAbhAga madbhaktAn rakSha yatnataH || 36||
buddhiputraH svayaM lAbhaH phaladAtA bhaviShyati |
anusAreNa lakShasya tava bhrAtA mahAbalaH || 37||
bhuktau muktau tathA pApe hR^idi brahmaNi jantavaH |
lakShaM kurvanti ye teShAM lAbhashchaitAdR^isho bhavet || 38||
evamuktvA svaputraM taM lakShamekaradastataH |
yuddhAya sa yayau tatra yatra daityAdhipo.abhavat || 39||
tamAgataM sa vij~nAya pratApI sa gaNAsuraH |
hantuM shastramamoghaM yadAdade dhanuShi svayam || 40||
tAvachcha gaNarAjena parshunA tUgraveginA |
daityarAjagaNasyaiva shirashChinnaM papAta saH || 41||
hAhAkR^itvA.asurAH sarve pAtAlaM vivishustataH |
devA harShayutAH sarve munayaste yayurvibhum || 42||
kapilaM sAntvayAmAsAgR^ihya datvA maNiM punaH |
kapilAyaikadantastu kapilaH praNanAma tam || 43||
jagAda bhaktisaMyuktaH kapilo gaNanAyakam |
svAmiMstvadIyametadvai bhUShaNaM tad gR^ihANa bhoH || 44||
asmAbhiH pUjanIyaM tachchAyogyaM dhAraNe prabho |
atastvameva vighnesha svagale dhArayasva tat || 45||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 73 pAna 153)
chitte nivAsinA svAmiMstvayA j~nAtamataH prabho |
madIyaM chintitaM sarvaM tAdR^ishaM saphalaM kR^itam || 46||
ataste bhavitA chintA maNirnAma na saMshayaH |
evamuktvA svayaM tasyAropayattaM maNiM gale || 47||
tataH sa maNimAdAya svAnandaM chaikadantakaH |
antardhAnaM chakArA.api deveshA vismitA yayuH || 48||
kapilena sadA dhyAnabalena hR^idaye vibhuH |
chintAmaNiH subhAvena pUjitastattvabodhinA || 49||
evaM gaNAsuraM hatvA bhaktiM datvA sureshvara |
kapilAyaikadantastu chakre vai sAdhurakShaNam || 50||
idamekaradasyaiva charitaM sarvadaM param |
shR^iNuyAt sarvapApaghnaM paThedvA tasya sambhavet || 51||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite gaNAsuravadho nAma dvisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.72
\section{2\.73 gR^itsamadapralhAdasaMvAdasamAptivarNanaM nAma trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
gatsamada uvAcha |
evaM nAnAvatArA ya ekadantasya dhImataH |
teShAM charitravistAraM mayA vaktuM na shakyate || 1||
yatra vedAdayo daitya na samarthA bhavanti vai |
tatra ko.ahaM mahAsAdho svalpabuddhipradhArakaH || 2||
gaNesha ekadanto.ayaM so.ahaM brahmaNi saMsthitaH |
dehinAM j~nAnadAne cha svasvavyApArake prabhuH || 3||
ekadantaH sa sarveshaH pUrNayogasya dhArakaH |
tatrArthAntarabhAvena j~nAtavyo vibudhaiH paraH || 4||
ekavAchyA mahAmAyA tatra sattApradhArakaH |
dantashcha mAyikaH proktastayoryoge hi sa smR^itaH || 5||
taM bhajasva mahAbhAga prahlAda vidhipUrvakam |
naShTashApashcha bhAvI tvamekadantaprasAdataH || 6||
mudgala uvAcha |
punargR^itsamadaM prAha prahlAdo vinayAnvitaH |
gaNeshaj~nAnabhogArthaM vaiShNavAnAM shiromaNiH || 7||
pralhAda uvAcha |
viShNubhakto.ahamatyantaM mune janmAditaH khalu |
ataH kena prakAreNa bhajAmi gaNanAyakam || 8||
sarvaj~nastvaM visheSheNa pR^ichChAmi tvAmataH prabho |
vada sarvaM gaNeshasya yogasAdhanamuttamam || 9||
gR^itsamada uvAcha |
gaNeshasyAvatArAshcha chatvAraH parikIrtitAH |
gauNAMstAMste vadAmIha saMshayachChedanAya vai || 10||
svAnandanagare devo gaNeshAnaH pratiShThate |
svayaM sasarja lIlArthaM jagadbrahmA sureshvara || 11||
teShu nAnAvidhAM krIDAM karoti gaNanAyakaH |
jagatsu brahma jAnIhi sa tvaM taM yogasevayA || 12||
sa brahmaNi chaturdhA vai jAtaH krIDArthamAdarAt |
pa~nchamo nijalokasthasteShAM saMyogadhArakaH || 13||
chaturo mohayitvA vai mAyayA sa gaNeshvaraH |
tiShThati svasvarUpeNa teShAM hR^idi gajAnanaH || 14||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 73 pAna 154)
nAmarUpAtmakeShveva brahma yat paritiShThati |
jAnIhi vedeShu tadasadrUpaM shaktivAchakam || 15||
teShvAtmA.amR^itarUpashcha bhAnuH sadrUpavAchakaH |
tayorabhedabhAveShvAnando viShNuH sa uchyate || 16||
triShvavyaktasvarUpaM yanneti kartA visheShataH |
nirmohaH shiva evA.asau turyo vede prakathyate || 17||
chaturNAM chaiva saMyoge svAnandaH parikIrtitaH |
tadbrahma gaNanAtho.ayaM nAnAkhelakaro.abhavat || 18||
evaM tasyAvatArAshcha chatvAraH parikIrtitAH |
chaturbhAvaprasid.hdhyarthaM gauNarUpAstato.abhavan || 19||
AnandAtmakalAMshena viShNuM gaNaparUpiNam |
jAnIhi taM gaNeshAnAnna bhinnaM dAnavottama || 20||
chaturNAM bhajanenaiva manaH shuddhimavApnuyAt |
tato gANeshayoge so.adhikArI bhavati svayam || 21||
yathA.a.ashramavibhAgena naraH kramaparAyaNaH |
ekaM tyaktvA sa gR^ihNAti dvitIyaM bhaktisaMyutaH || 22||
ante yogI sa shAntistha Ashramai rahito bhavet |
tadvat krameNa gANeshA bhaveyurvaiShNavAdikAH || 23||
adhunA shR^iNu devasya sAdhanaM yogadaM param |
sAdhayitvA svayaM yogI bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 24||
svAnandaH sa vihAreNa saMyuktashcha visheShataH |
sarvasaMyogakAritvAdgaNesho mAyayA yutaH || 25||
vihAreNa vihInashchAyogo nirmAyikaH smR^itaH |
saMyogAbhedahInatvAdbhavahA gaNanAyakaH || 26||
saMyogAyogayoryogaH pUrNayogaH prakIrtitaH |
prahlAda gaNanAthastu pUrNo brahmamayaH paraH || 27||
yogena taM gaNAdhIshaM prApnuvantIha yoginaH |
taM viddhi pUrNabhAvena saMyogAyogavarjitam || 28||
tasya mAyA dvidhA proktA siddhirbuddhishcha daityapa |
buddhiH sA pa~nchadhA jAtA chittarUpA svabhAvataH || 29||
kShiptaM mUDhaM cha vikShiptamekAgraM cha nirodhakam |
pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittishcha sA mAyA gaNapasya vai || 30||
kShiptaM mUDhaM cha chittaM yat karmaNyapi vikarmaNi |
saMsthitaM tena vishvaM vai chalati svasvabhAvataH || 31||
akarmaNi cha vikShiptaM chittaM jAnIhi mAnada |
tena mokShamavApnoti shuklagatyA na saMshayaH || 32||
ekAgramaShTadhA chittaM tadevaikAtmani sthitam |
sampraj~nAtasamAdhisthaM sAdhu jAnIhi sattama || 33||
nirodhasa.nj~nitaM chittaM nivR^itte rUpadhArakam |
asampraj~nAtayogasthaM jAnIyAdyogasevayA || 34||
pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittishcha buddhirUpA prakIrtitA |
mAyA sA gaNanAthasya tyaktavyA yogasevayA || 35||
siddhirnAnAvidhA proktA bhrAntidA tatra sammatA |
sid.hdhyarthaM tatra lokAshcha bhramayuktA bhavantyataH || 36||
dharmArthakAmamokShANAM siddhirbhinnA prakIrtitA |
brahmabhUtakarI siddhistyaktavyA pa~nchadhA sadA || 37||
mohadA siddhiratyantaM mohadhArakatAM gatA |
buddhishchaiva sa sarvatra tAbhyAM khelati vighnapaH || 38||
buddhayA yad budhyate tatra pashchAn mohaH pravartate |
ato gaNeshabhaktyA sa mAyAbhyAM varjito bhavet || 39||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 74 pAna 155)
pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittiM cha pa~nchadhA siddhimAdarAt |
tyaktvA gANeshayogena gaNeshaM bhaja bhAvataH || 40||
tataH sa gaNarAjasya mantraM tasmai dadau svayam |
gaNAnAM tveti vedoktaM sa vidhiM munisattamaH || 41||
tena sampUjito yogI prahlAdena mahAtmanA |
yayau gR^itsamado dakSha svargalokaM vihAyasA || 42||
prahlAdashcha tathA sAdhuH sAdhayitvA visheShataH |
yogI yogIndravandyaH sa shAntisandhArako.abhavat || 43||
virochanAya rAjyaM sa dadau putrAya daityapaH |
gaNeshabhajane yogI saMsaktaH sarvadA.abhavat || 44||
saguNaM viShNurUpaM cha nirguNaM brahmavAchakam |
gaNeshena dhR^itaM sarvaM kalAMshena na saMshayaH || 45||
evaM j~nAtvA mahAyogI prahlAdo.abhedamAshritaH |
hR^idi chintAmaNiM j~nAtvA.abhajachchAnanyabhAvataH || 46||
svalpakAlena daityendraH shAntiyogaparAyaNaH |
shAntiM prApto gaNeshe chaikabhAvaH so.abhavatparaH || 47||
shApashchaiva gaNeshena prahlAdasya nirAkR^itaH |
na punarduShTasa~NgenA.abhavad bhrAntaH sa mAnada || 48||
evaM madaM parityajyaikadantasya samAshrayAt |
asuro.api mahAyogI prahlAdaH sambabhUva ha || 49||
etat prahlAdamAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti narottamaH |
paThettu tasya vai dakSha bhavedIpsitadAyakam || 50||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite gR^itsamadapralhAdasaMvAdasamAptivarNanaM nAma trisaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.73
\section{2\.74 charitamAhAtmyaM nAma chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH}
|| shrIgaNeshAya namaH ||
dakSha uvAcha |
ekadantasya yat kShetraM sa~NkShepeNa mayA shrutam |
yAtrAdi vistareNaiva kathayasva mahAmune || 1||
mudgala uvAcha |
agnikoNe dishAM prAnte svasvakhaNDeShu mAnada |
ekadantasya cha kShetraM j~nAtavyaM jaladhestaTe || 2||
dasha yojanavistAraM samantAttatra madhyagaH |
ekadanto gaNeshAnaH pUjyate siddhasAdhakaiH || 3||
tadvAmA~Nge svayaM siddhirdakShiNA~Nge prajApate |
buddhishcha mUShakastasya samIpe saMsthitaH prabhoH || 4||
siddhayo.aShTau purastasya saMsthitA bhaktikArikAH |
vAme devAdayaH sarve bhaktyA tiShThanti saMyutAH || 5||
dakShiNA~Nge cha vedAdi shAstrANi prastuvanti tam |
pR^iShThe kAshyAdi kShetrANi tIrthAni cha bhajanti tam || 6||
shreShThasvarUpakAH saMsthAH sarve tribhuvaneShu ye |
te kShetravAsino bhUtvA bhajante tvekadantakam || 7||
samudre snAnakartAraH svasvanAmnA~NkiteShu vai |
tIrtheShu sUkShmarUpeShu sUkShmarUpadharAH sadA || 8||
tatraikadantatIrthaM vai sarvalokeShu vishrutam |
darshanAt sarvapApaghnaM bhuktimuktipradaM bhavet || 9||
bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM mahotsavastatra vartate |
yAtrArthaM sarvalokashcha trilokasthA vrajanti tam || 10||
(##Page ## khaM\. 2 a\. 74 pAna 156)
brahmabhUyakaraM kShetraM gANeshaM shAstrasammatam |
maraNe tatra samprApte svAnande vasatirbhavet || 11||
sa~NkShepeNa mayA proktaM yatkShetrasya yasho.amalam |
ayutAyutavarShaishcha vistAre kaH kShamo bhavet || 12||
etachcharitramAdyaM vai kathitaM te mahAmate |
ekadantasya mAhAtmyaM sa~NkShepeNa tathA mayA || 13||
vistareNa na sheSho.api brahmA viShNurmaheshvaraH |
shuko naiva samarthashcha bhavet kathayituM kadA || 14||
ya etadekadantasya charitraM sarvasiddhidam |
shR^iNuyAchChrAvayedvApi paThet sa labhate.akhilam || 15||
putrapautrAdikaM sarvaM dhanadhAnyasamanvitam |
kalatraM sukhadaM janturlabhate nAtra saMshayaH || 16||
anena bhAvasaMyukta ekadantaM prajApate |
nityaM stuyAt sa evaikadantarUpo dharAtale || 17||
tasya darshanamAtreNa kR^itakR^ityA bhavanti cha |
devAdayo na sandeho brahmAkArasvarUpiNaH || 18||
shravaNenaiva khaNDasya kR^itakR^ityo naro bhavet |
nArI vA pashurUpo vA nishchitaM munibhiH purA || 19||
sarvatIrtheShu yaH snAyAt sarvadAnaM karoti yaH |
tapAMsi yastapennityaM yAtrAH sarvAH karoti yaH || 20||
iShTApUrtAdikaM sarvaM kurute bhaktisaMyutaH |
tebhyaH saMshravaNAt puNyaM labhedasya shatAdhikam || 21||
dharmArthakAmamokShAn vai labhate shravaNena cha |
khaNDasyAsya na sandeho brahmabhUto bhavennaraH || 22||
yadyadichChati tattadvai saphalaM prabhavet sadA |
shravaNenaikadantasya charitrasya naro mahAn || 23||
sampUrNo mahimA dakSha na vaktuM shakyate mayA |
brahmAdibhishcha tasmAtte kathitaM sArama~njasA || 24||
sUta uvAcha |
evamuktvA mahAyogI mudgalo virarAma ha |
dakShastaM harShito.atyantaM praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 25||
mahodarasya mAhAtmyashravaNe lAlasI svayam |
dakShastaM punarapyAha tadagre varNayAmyaham || 26||
etachChaunaka mukhyaM te charitraM kathitaM mayA |
yathA dakSheNa sarvaM vai mudgalAt saMshrutaM tathA || 27||
sarvasiddhikaraM proktamekadantacharitrakam |
shrutaM bhAvena bho vipra kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 28||

|| OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe
dvitIye khaNDe ekadantacharite charitamAhAtmyaM nAma chatuHsaptatitamo.adhyAyaH || 2\.74
|| iti dvitIyaH khaNDaH samAptaH ||


|| iti shrImudgalapurANe dvitIyaH khaNDaH samAptaH ||
##

Proofread by Yash Khasbage

\medskip\hrule\obeylines

Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com
Last updated \today
https://sanskritdocuments.org

\end{document}